authentical_a and_o prefer_v before_o the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a a_o matter_n very_o new_a and_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o plain_o contradictory_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o same_o 4._o same_o sess_n 4._o council_n because_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o ground_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a babylon_n decree_v first_o that_o none_o shall_v interpret_v scripture_n against_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v and_o second_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o canonical_a scripture_n after_o this_o diverse_a friar_n and_o priest_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o plead_v the_o pope_n cause_n have_v determine_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o decretalle_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o popish_a faith_n theolog._n faith_n loc._n theolog._n melchior_n canus_n speak_v of_o theological_a argument_n and_o thomas_n stapleton_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o declare_v which_o be_v undoubted_a principle_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n do_v both_o principal_o rely_v upon_o these_o two_o they_o talk_v also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o counsel_n father_n the_o latin_a translation_n and_o of_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n and_o decretales_fw-la that_o be_v reject_v as_o of_o no_o value_n now_o glad_o will_v i_o have_v any_o jesuite_n that_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v learn_v for_o our_o adversary_n be_v but_o a_o babbler_n to_o prove_v these_o ground_n to_o be_v ancient_a let_v he_o show_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v that_o be_v with_o equal_a reverence_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v let_v he_o justify_v by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o pope_n decretalle_n be_v infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v well_o and_o strong_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o this_o foundation_n do_v all_o ancient_a father_n allow_v the_o testimony_n of_o irenei_n and_o athanasius_n i_o have_v before_o allege_v saluianus_n say_v the_o church_n be_v best_a found_v on_o scripture_n videtur_fw-la nostra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o 5._o he_o lib._n de_fw-fr provide_v dei_fw-la 5._o ex_fw-la una_fw-la scriptura_fw-la felicius_fw-la instituta_fw-la aliae_fw-la habent_fw-la illam_fw-la aut_fw-la debilem_fw-la aut_fw-la convulneratam_fw-la habent_fw-la veterem_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la corruptam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la traditionem_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la scripturam_fw-la habent_fw-la let_v he_o show_v the_o like_a if_o he_o can_v of_o his_o decretal_n and_o tradition_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v his_o ground_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o new_a and_o naught_o three_o scripture_n be_v never_o general_o forbid_v to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o think_v unlawful_a before_o that_o time_n for_o lay_v man_n to_o talk_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o read_v scripture_n private_o without_o the_o ordinary_n licence_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o exhort_v christian_n to_o read_v scripture_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v his_o hearer_n to_o search_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v very_o profitable_a which_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o fray_v man_n from_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a humour_n and_o invention_n four_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v new_a and_o of_o force_n make_v new_a to_o fit_v their_o new_a popish_a fancy_n 2._o fancy_n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n conjoin_v in_o one_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v show_v nor_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o ancient_a authentical_a writer_n for_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a church_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v this_o sovereine_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o do_v our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n teach_v we_o any_o such_o obedience_n nay_o they_o show_v rather_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o suppose_v peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n which_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o adversary_n take_v it_o yet_o paul_n resist_v peter_n and_o receive_v no_o 9_o no_o ibid._n c._n 9_o authority_n nor_o grace_n from_o he_o which_o show_v that_o other_o bishop_n have_v no_o dependence_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n albeit_o this_o proportion_n be_v grant_v five_o they_o make_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o créede_v but_o hâ—ld_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o 10._o and_o ibid._n c._n 10._o heretic_n so_o they_o outward_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n ibid._n c._n 2._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o any_o inward_a virtue_n be_v require_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a new_a fancy_n and_o therefore_o receive_v lest_o they_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o some_o respect_n shall_v be_v invisible_a six_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la wherein_o all_o that_o take_v degree_n in_o school_n profess_v 28._o profess_v confâ—t_fw-la 28._o that_o they_o firm_o admit_v all_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a sense_n and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o believe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a authority_n and_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v be_v new_a and_o absurd_a this_o we_o shall_v other_o where_n declare_v that_o appear_v for_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v produce_v any_o precedent_n of_o this_o confession_n or_o prove_v the_o several_a point_n of_o it_o by_o good_a argument_n 7._o where_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o late_a time_n the_o papist_n have_v add_v a_o word_n &_o make_v it_o â—urdegaâ—ens_fw-la it_o confess_v â—urdegaâ—ens_fw-la the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o in_o canisius_n catechism_n translate_v into_o spanish_a by_o hieronymo_n campos_n they_o define_v he_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_a that_o beléeve_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beléeve_v 8._o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o god_n almighty_a as_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o to_o the_o a_o virgin_n mary_n animae_fw-la mary_n hortulus_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o to_o angel_n and_o saint_n 9_o they_o have_v of_o late_a b_o put_v out_o that_o commandment_n catech_n commandment_n officium_fw-la beatae_fw-la maria_fw-la in_o catech_n that_o concern_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n like_v to_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o wherein_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o antiquity_n against_o they_o 10._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n all_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o no_o catholic_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a chap._n be_v mere_a novelty_n as_o namely_o that_o all_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n to_o break_v the_o pope_n law_n or_o commandment_n either_o concern_v rite_n of_o the_o church_n or_o other_o matter_n which_o he_o do_v under_o his_o curse_n will_v man_n to_o observe_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o to_o fast_a the_o ember_n day_n that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o christian_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o pope_n law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o last_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n 11._o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o teach_v that_o oath_n do_v not_o so_o bind_v man_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v child_n from_o
sound_v neither_o have_v they_o omit_v any_o one_o trick_n of_o falsification_n that_o any_o falsarie_n can_v devise_v which_o they_o have_v not_o practise_v first_o falsehood_n be_v commit_v in_o writing_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a whether_o they_o be_v public_a or_o private_a whether_o testamentary_a or_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o contract_n and_o as_o well_o be_v forgery_n commit_v by_o conceal_v a_o true_a writing_n as_o by_o forge_v or_o use_v false_a writing_n falsum_fw-la committitur_fw-la say_v falsi_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr crimine_fw-la falsi_fw-la hostiensis_n aliquando_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sive_fw-la scribat_fw-la quis_fw-la falsum_fw-la sive_fw-la deleat_fw-la verum_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la rei_fw-la veritas_fw-la non_fw-la appareat_fw-la nec_fw-la discrepat_fw-la utrum_fw-la fit_a testamentum_fw-la instrumentumue_fw-la publicum_fw-la vel_fw-la privatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o use_v and_o produce_v of_o false_a instrument_n and_o writing_n vtens_fw-la falso_fw-la instrumento_fw-la dicitur_fw-la falsum_fw-la committere_fw-la l._n maiorem_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la especial_o if_o they_o be_v use_v witting_o barbat_fw-la lib._n 3._o consil_n 54._o numer_n 16._o &_o seq_fw-la three_o that_o pactis_fw-la that_o gloss_n in_o l._n ex_fw-la cautione_n ff_n de_fw-fr pactis_fw-la notary_n that_o shall_v in_o a_o true_a instrument_n write_v any_o material_a point_n false_a or_o in_o a_o testament_n set_v down_o a_o legacy_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n be_v take_v &_o adjudge_v a_o falsarie_a l._n 1._o §_o fin_fw-fr ad_fw-la l._n corn._n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la et_fw-fr l._n senatusconsulto_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr his_o qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la ascrib_fw-la four_o falsehood_n be_v commit_v either_o by_o witness_n depose_v false_o l._n 1._o ff_n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o de_fw-fr crim_n falsi_fw-la or_o else_o by_o suborn_v or_o produce_v false_a witness_n or_o use_v the_o deposition_n of_o false_a witness_n as_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o lawyer_n in_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la falsis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o crim_n falsi_fw-la five_o it_o may_v be_v commit_v in_o deliver_v counterfect_a money_n or_o counterfect_a measure_n or_o in_o suppose_v or_o father_v child_n upon_o parent_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v not_o or_o in_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n or_o a_o clerk_n that_o be_v not_o and_o by_o diverse_a other_o mean_n as_o the_o doctor_n teach_v in_o gloss_n in_o c._n in_o memoriam_fw-la do_v 19_o &_o in_o c._n vera_fw-la iustitia_fw-la do_v 41._o and_o in_o other_o place_n all_o which_o falshoode_n and_o forge_v devise_n our_o adversary_n do_v most_o cunning_o and_o frequent_o practice_v they_o conceal_v the_o scripture_n from_o god_n people_n and_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o originalle_n of_o origen_n basil_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n they_o make_v their_o tradition_n equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o communicant_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n eternal_a testament_n deface_v and_o corrupt_v both_o the_o divine_a scripture_n with_o apocryphal_a writing_n wicked_a interpretation_n perverse_a translation_n and_o diverse_a other_o devise_n of_o thâ—ir_n forge_v wit_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v falsify_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n amphilochius_n abdias_n clement_n and_o diverse_a father_n they_o have_v forge_v diverse_a false_a treatise_n and_o albeit_o we_o continual_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o leave_v these_o conterfect_a writing_n yet_o cease_v they_o not_o to_o use_v they_o by_o forge_a donation_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o by_o diverse_a decretal_a epistle_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o large_a kingdom_n and_o a_o universal_a authority_n over_o the_o world_n not_o only_a themselves_o speak_v and_o write_v most_o shameful_a untruth_n and_o that_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o policy_n but_o also_o they_o use_v the_o counterfect_a writing_n of_o other_o set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o predecessor_n as_o their_o whole_a dispute_n with_o we_o do_v witness_n they_o do_v also_o deliver_v to_o we_o counterfect_a doctrine_n of_o another_o stamp_n and_o alley_n then_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o a_o false_a rule_n of_o faith_n add_v their_o tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n determination_n to_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o conjoin_v they_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o which_o unruly_a rule_n antiquity_n never_o have_v notice_n neither_o be_v they_o ashamed_a to_o father_n their_o own_o bastard_n and_o bastardly_a devise_n upon_o origen_n cyprian_n athanasius_n ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostome_n augustine_n gregory_n and_o other_o ancient_a holy_a man_n who_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a will_v wonder_v how_o these_o misbegotten_a devise_n come_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o will_v utter_o renounce_v they_o in_o their_o relation_n narration_n history_n and_o testification_n publish_v of_o late_a time_n they_o neither_o use_v religion_n nor_o truth_n nor_o common_a honesty_n caesar_n baronius_n do_v smooth_o tell_v infinite_a lie_n and_o fable_n staphilus_n cochleus_n lindanus_n surius_n genebrard_n bolsecus_n and_o such_o like_a lie_a mate_n care_v not_o what_o lie_v or_o false_a tale_n they_o write_v so_o they_o may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o like_a shameless_a course_n have_v sanders_n rishton_n ribadineira_n parson_n allen_n and_o other_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n of_o this_o state_n take_v to_o disgrace_v her_o majesty_n and_o her_o noble_a progenitor_n and_o all_o that_o stand_v well_o affect_v to_o religion_n and_o their_o country_n parson_n have_v set_v out_o false_a title_n to_o pervert_v the_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o his_o damnable_a discourse_n of_o title_n such_o witness_n as_o these_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n have_v both_o suborn_v and_o hire_v to_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o sclandrous_a untruth_n against_o honest_a man_n and_o these_o be_v the_o witness_n which_o our_o adversary_n ordinary_o produce_v and_o who_o false_a deposition_n they_o use_v supply_v the_o rest_n with_o false_a and_o lie_a fable_n set_v out_o by_o themselves_o be_v not_o they_o then_o notorious_a falsary_n final_o our_o adversary_n take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o every_o beg_n and_o base_a friar_n be_v bold_a to_o usurp_v pastoral_a function_n nay_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n usurp_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o bishop_n but_o also_o the_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n jesus_n false_o appropriate_v that_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v only_o due_a to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n therefore_o and_o their_o agent_n consort_n and_o adherent_n be_v notorious_a falsificator_n and_o have_v surpass_v all_o the_o world_n in_o fraud_n forgery_n and_o falsehood_n and_o that_o shall_v parson_n the_o relator_n or_o rather_o delator_n and_o false_a accuser_n of_o his_o brethren_n well_o perceive_v if_o he_o dare_v encounter_v these_o objection_n as_o for_o his_o objection_n either_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o plessis_n or_o against_o the_o reverend_a father_n bishop_n jewel_n peter_n martyr_n master_n fox_n master_n fulke_n they_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a and_o the_o falsification_n impute_v unto_o they_o most_o false_o charge_v upon_o they_o as_o first_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o our_o adversary_n relation_n and_o consequent_o as_o occasion_n serve_v in_o the_o rest_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o plessis_n have_v be_v most_o unjust_o charge_v with_o false_a allegation_n in_o his_o book_n publish_v against_o the_o mass_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o lord_n of_o plessis_n have_v not_o only_o acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o calumnious_a imputation_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o also_o have_v be_v sufficient_o justify_v against_o all_o their_o objection_n by_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o discourse_n publish_v both_o in_o french_a and_o english_a neither_o need_v he_o any_o further_a defence_n of_o i_o yet_o see_v this_o relator_n will_v needs_o be_v scribble_n into_o england_n such_o vain_a objection_n as_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o advertise_v thou_o brief_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o cause_n of_o which_o either_o our_o relator_n be_v ignorant_a or_o else_o dissemble_v after_o his_o machiavelian_a fashion_n the_o first_o place_n which_o peron_n his_o adversary_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o fontainbleau_n pretend_v to_o be_v falsify_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o plesâ—is_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o mass_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o scotus_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o charge_v with_o falsehood_n for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o scotus_n dare_v call_v
extr_n de_fw-fr maior_n &_o obed._n boniface_n the_o eight_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n 2._o pope_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la militante_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n hold_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n obedience_n nostra_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o ecclesiam_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o veram_fw-la esse_fw-la caetum_fw-la hominum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la christianae_fw-la fidei_fw-la professione_n &_o eorundem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la colligatum_fw-la sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la unius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicarij_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la this_o be_v likewise_o turrian_o and_o stapletons_n opinion_n if_o then_o a_o papist_n or_o cacolik_n must_v needs_o obey_v the_o pope_n then_o must_v he_o necessary_o both_o allow_v his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o depose_v she_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v either_o so_o think_v or_o do_v they_o can_v be_v no_o true_a subject_n second_o rom._n second_o lib_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la pontif._n rom._n bellarmine_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n have_v succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o beléeve_v so_o much_o as_o all_o papist_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v can_v acknowledge_v the_o prince_n royal_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n nor_o exclude_v the_o pope_n from_o it_o and_o per_fw-la consequent_a must_v needs_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a subject_n to_o her_o majesty_n three_o all_o papist_n be_v rom._n be_v bellar._n lib_n 4._o do_v pontif._n rom._n bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o what_o he_o judge_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n authority_n in_o who_o tribunal_n seat_n he_o pretend_v to_o sit_v necessary_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o all_o papist_n allow_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o her_o majesty_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o right_a touch_n of_o papist_n if_o they_o grant_v it_o they_o be_v evil_o qualify_v subject_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v argument_n to_o prove_v this_o when_o as_o experience_n do_v evident_o prove_v it_o unto_o we_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a how_o little_a reason_n her_o majesty_n have_v to_o trust_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o popish_a prelate_n refuse_a to_o crown_v she_o one_o only_o except_v afterward_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n flee_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o leave_v she_o by_o their_o solicitation_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o stir_v against_o she_o present_o upon_o his_o excommunication_n the_o rebellion_n begin_v in_o the_o north_n these_o kind_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o diverse_a rebellion_n in_o ireland_n neither_o have_v they_o cease_v at_o any_o time_n to_o enterprise_v either_o one_o devise_n or_o other_o to_o hurt_v we_o here_o in_o england_n sir_n francis_n therefore_o do_v great_o diminish_v their_o desert_n and_o spare_v they_o where_o he_o say_v only_o they_o have_v deceitful_a heart_n and_o most_o favorablie_o do_v the_o state_n deal_v with_o they_o for_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n see_v their_o consort_n do_v burn_v and_o murder_v godly_a man_n for_o not_o come_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o abominable_a mass_n he_o call_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o our_o church_n the_o better_a and_o more_o religious_a sort_n of_o catholic_n but_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v term_v catholic_n that_o have_v a_o private_a religion_n to_o themselves_o devise_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v they_o true_o religious_a that_o understand_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n nor_o will_v receive_v true_a wholesome_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n now_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o profession_n he_o may_v understand_v it_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o papist_n show_v forth_o a_o good_a outward_a civil_a carriage_n this_o noddy_n wise_o conclude_v that_o sir_n francis_n make_v light_a of_o good_a life_n and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o run_v out_o into_o a_o common_a place_n of_o good_a work_n but_o here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o he_o to_o try_v his_o skill_n for_o sir_n francis_n do_v neither_o condemn_v good_a work_n nor_o good_a life_n but_o rather_o the_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o both_o where_o indeed_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v find_v nay_o poor_a soul_n the_o papist_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understande_v what_o work_n be_v good_a what_o not_o they_o say_v their_o orison_n and_o credo_fw-la &_o aue_fw-la maria_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v they_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o kiss_v it_o on_o friday_n they_o eat_v fish_n and_o abstain_v from_o white_a meat_n in_o lent_n they_o cross_v themselves_o confess_v their_o fault_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n put_v on_o hair_n cloth_n and_o follow_v such_o like_a fancy_n refuse_v to_o hear_v true_a doctrine_n and_o god_n truth_n and_o 23._o and_o matth._n 15._o &_o 23._o so_o they_o make_v frustrate_a god_n commandment_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n nay_o sometime_o they_o rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o murder_n god_n saint_n and_o blaspheme_v his_o truth_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o most_o plain_o they_o transgress_v his_o law_n as_o for_o ourselves_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v merit_n or_o justification_n to_o work_n yet_o we_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o show_v forth_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n according_a to_o their_o holy_a profession_n neither_o be_v we_o so_o barren_a of_o good_a work_n but_o that_o we_o dare_v compare_n either_o with_o the_o glorious_a jesuite_n or_o with_o the_o most_o perfect_a man_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n or_o with_o their_o most_o holy_a pope_n as_o for_o recusantes_fw-la i_o know_v no_o work_n they_o do_v but_o such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n as_o a_o true_a and_o honest_a patriote_n and_o like_o a_o religious_a gentleman_n note_v three_o point_n in_o recusantes_fw-la worthy_a consideration_n the_o first_o be_v the_o hurt_n they_o do_v the_o second_o be_v the_o hurt_n they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v the_o three_o be_v their_o deep_a dissimulation_n he_o may_v also_o have_v note_v the_o hurt_n which_o already_o they_o have_v do_v and_o join_v their_o lewd_a opinion_n with_o their_o wicked_a action_n and_o vary_v every_o several_a point_n with_o manifold_a argument_n &_o example_n but_o this_o which_o he_o have_v already_o bring_v be_v more_o than_o our_o adversary_n do_v well_o answer_v nay_o he_o answer_v almost_o nothing_o unless_o we_o take_v gibe_n and_o scornful_a reproach_n for_o payment_n where_o sir_n francis_n say_v that_o the_o young_a steer_n learn_v of_o the_o elder_a ox_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o verse_n draw_v from_o his_o plough_n and_o stall_n of_o ox_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o usual_a by_o natural_a similitude_n to_o express_v thing_n moral_a or_o as_o if_o his_o holy_a s._n thomas_n do_v not_o sometime_o draw_v similitude_n from_o ox_n and_o ass_n it_o be_v write_v in_o 1._o in_o iâ—b_n 1._o job_n that_o the_o ox_n be_v plough_v and_o the_o ass_n feed_v by_o they_o that_o be_v as_o he_o 2._o he_o 2._o 2._o q._n 2._o art_n 6._o &_o gregor_n moral_a 2._o suppose_v the_o rude_a and_o inferior_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o ass_n must_v believe_v as_o their_o prelate_n do_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o ox_n the_o similitude_n use_v by_o sir_n francis_n be_v very_o fit_a for_o common_o recusant_n be_v as_o rude_a as_o ox_n and_o stéere_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v understand_v no_o more_o than_o do_v horse_n or_o mule_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o esaie_n the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o these_o ignorant_a recusant_n know_v not_o their_o god_n but_o for_o their_o god_n adore_v angel_n and_o saint_n yea_o stock_n and_o stone_n understand_v no_o more_o what_o they_o pray_v then_o do_v ox_n and_o calf_n beside_o that_o the_o confessor_n and_o young_a priest_n be_v so_o familiar_a with_o their_o wife_n that_o they_o be_v make_v like_a ox_n than_o lion_n but_o this_o idle_a vagabond_n friar_n that_o live_v idle_o upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n and_o disdein_v to_o labour_n
first_o war_n murder_v those_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o shut_v out_o the_o rest_n do_v they_o not_o in_o all_o other_o place_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a seek_v to_o murder_v they_o the_o matter_n be_v apparent_a and_o record_v in_o many_o history_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v we_o shall_v better_o agree_v with_o they_o here_o than_o other_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n light_a and_o darkness_n sheep_n and_o wolf_n can_v agree_v together_o and_o albeit_o our_o doctrine_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o persecute_v papist_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v they_o to_o kill_v us._n and_o that_o be_v their_o continual_a practice_n final_o this_o petition_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o petitioner_n themselves_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v or_o procure_v our_o brethren_n liberty_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o shameless_a to_o ask_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v we_o or_o procure_v for_o we_o otherwhere_o again_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v under_o her_o majesty_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o renounce_v her_o swear_a enemy_n and_o his_o usurp_a authority_n nor_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v lawful_a queen_n although_o the_o pope_n do_v depose_v she_o nay_o they_o give_v her_o enemy_n power_n over_o she_o which_o by_o law_n of_o state_n be_v not_o sufferable_a three_o they_o have_v heretofore_o show_v themselves_o rebellious_a and_o factious_a how_o shall_v we_o then_o secure_v ourselves_o that_o they_o will_v behave_v themselves_o more_o loyal_o hereafter_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o they_o will_v do_v otherwise_o than_o the_o irish_a rebel_n that_o have_v shake_v off_o her_o majesty_n government_n they_o say_v they_o will_v behave_v themselves_o peaciblie_o nay_o percase_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o swear_v it_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v either_o oath_n or_o promise_n when_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o keep_v neither_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o to_o ask_v a_o toleration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o matter_n impious_a unsafe_a for_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o people_n and_o most_o unreasonable_a for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o 13._o the_o exod._n 20._o &_o deut._n 13._o law_n of_o god_n that_o forbid_v all_o idolatry_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 15._o christ_n matth._n 15._o that_o exclude_v all_o humane_a devise_n in_o god_n worship_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o ephes_n 4._o apostle_n that_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a christian_n 2._o christian_n joan._n epist_n 2._o that_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o into_o their_o house_n or_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n that_o bring_v not_o with_o they_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n &_o holy_a emperor_n and_o prince_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v endure_v any_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o 26._o his_o possevini_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la selecta_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o jebusite_n and_o canaanite_n and_o final_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n which_o without_o great_a consideration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v or_o suspend_v neither_o can_v the_o same_o be_v allow_v by_o any_o good_a christian_a or_o loyal_a subject_n see_v it_o bring_v with_o it_o first_o a_o uncertainty_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n second_o a_o confusion_n in_o god_n worship_n three_o a_o dissolution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n &_o discipline_n four_o a_o overthrow_n of_o law_n and_o civil_a policy_n fift_o a_o entrance_n for_o seditious_a priest_n and_o jesuites_n not_o tolerate_v every_o where_o among_o the_o papist_n sixth_o a_o easy_a mean_n to_o practice_v against_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n seventh_o a_o coldness_n in_o religion_n eight_o sedition_n trouble_n and_o rebellion_n last_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o most_o speedy_a destruction_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a the_o very_a ibidem_fw-la very_a ibidem_fw-la adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n and_o in_o their_o own_o government_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o look_v for_o that_o at_o our_o hand_n which_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o themselves_o or_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o desire_v thing_n so_o impious_a and_o unlawful_a first_o say_v our_o adversary_n great_a prince_n and_o monarchy_n round_o about_o we_o that_o have_v great_a difficulty_n and_o difference_n than_o we_o have_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v monarch_n and_o near_o unto_o us._n for_o not_o monarchy_n but_o monarch_n do_v treat_v of_o peace_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n dwell_v not_o round_o about_o we_o but_o near_o unto_o us._n but_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o our_o great_a adversary_n if_o talk_v of_o prince_n and_o state_n he_o forget_v to_o use_v fit_a word_n or_o make_v good_a sense_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v great_a difference_n &_o difficulty_n in_o conclude_v of_o a_o peace_n than_o we_o have_v for_o all_o civil_a cause_n may_v be_v compound_v but_o no_o composition_n can_v be_v make_v with_o false_a religion_n or_o idolatry_n again_o king_n may_v agree_v concern_v temporal_a title_n but_o we_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o faction_n unless_o we_o mean_v to_o forsake_v god_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n well_o let_v we_o see_v notwithstanding_o what_o these_o great_a prince_n and_o monarchy_n round_o about_o we_o have_v do_v they_o have_v say_v he_o conclude_v a_o most_o honourable_a peace_n and_o friendship_n and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v so_o albeit_o diverse_a small_a accident_n may_v much_o alter_v the_o case_n but_o what_o make_v that_o for_o this_o purpose_n where_o it_o be_v debate_v whether_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o any_o other_o course_n to_o be_v take_v with_o english_a fugitive_n and_o homebred_a papist_n if_o we_o may_v have_v a_o honourable_a profitable_a and_o most_o assure_a peace_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v much_o affect_v and_o desire_n never_o prosecute_v war_n but_o for_o our_o own_o defence_n and_o safety_n but_o what_o be_v this_o peace_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o toleration_n of_o seditious_a priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o such_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n can_v we_o have_v no_o peace_n but_o by_o suffer_v of_o exile_a and_o banish_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o return_v why_o that_o be_v the_o extreme_a calamity_n that_o a_o ruin_a common_a wealth_n can_v suffer_v perditae_fw-la civitates_fw-la say_v verrem_fw-la say_v lib._n 5._o in_o verrem_fw-la tully_n desperatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la hos_fw-la solent_fw-la exitus_fw-la exitiales_fw-la habere_fw-la ut_fw-la damnati_fw-la in_o integrum_fw-la restituantur_fw-la vincti_fw-la soluantur_fw-la exules_fw-la reducantur_fw-la again_o we_o be_v not_o at_o war_n with_o recusantes_fw-la or_o papist_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o talk_v of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n here_o therefore_o he_o tell_v further_a how_o the_o french_a king_n be_v return_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o her_o majesty_n be_v courteous_o invite_v to_o the_o same_o and_o be_v this_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o peace_n sure_o then_o any_o war_n be_v better_a than_o such_o a_o peace_n for_o if_o we_o respect_v only_o temporal_a matter_n yet_o to_o yield_v to_o a_o tyrant_n be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o extreme_a calamity_n that_o happen_v to_o a_o nation_n vanquish_v and_o subdue_v and_o no_o prince_n can_v put_v himself_o under_o another_o but_o he_o give_v over_o his_o sovereignty_n beside_o that_o suppose_v her_o majesty_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o without_o indignation_n can_v be_v speak_v nor_o yield_v unto_o by_o any_o true_a english_a man_n how_o be_v she_o sure_a that_o she_o shall_v either_o retain_v or_o recover_v her_o crown_n he_o have_v disable_v she_o and_o dispossess_v she_o of_o it_o shall_v she_o beg_v a_o crown_n at_o his_o hand_n shall_v she_o do_v penance_n at_o his_o pleasure_n will_v she_o abandon_v herself_o and_o her_o subject_n to_o such_o a_o base_a fellow_n fie_o fie_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v suffer_v once_o to_o motion_n such_o a_o shameful_a and_o a_o abominable_a matter_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v religion_n truth_n and_o conscience_n we_o can_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v his_o authority_n we_o may_v not_o embrace_v his_o abominable_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n whatsoever_o may_v ensue_v of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o antichristes_fw-fr kingdom_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o purple_a whore_n mention_v in_o the_o seventéenth_n of_o the_o revelation_n
say_v 1._o say_v lib._n 2._o paert_n 1._o occam_n est_fw-la dogma_fw-la falsum_fw-la fidei_fw-la contrarium_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la 3._o orthodoxae_fw-la apud_fw-la matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 3._o robert_n grosth_v say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o opinion_n choose_v of_o humane_a understanding_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o either_o open_o teach_v or_o defend_v 31._o defend_v apud_fw-la diony_n carth._n in_o 3._o send_v do_v 31._o durande_n signify_v that_o heresy_n be_v only_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n opinio_fw-la ista_fw-la 1._o ista_fw-la aen._n sylu._n the_o gest_n council_n basil_n lib._n 1._o say_v he_o non_fw-la est_fw-la haeretica_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la canonicam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la the_o h_z council_n of_o basill_n do_v determine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o do_v reject_v the_o catholic_a faith_n deduce_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o prove_v by_o father_n see_v then_o the_o papist_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a division_n from_o the_o apostlike_a and_o ancient_a church_n and_o have_v teach_v other_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o very_o deep_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v digress_v from_o apostolical_a rule_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o former_a time_n and_o final_o to_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o ground_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o legend_n and_o decretal_n by_o their_o tridentine_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n by_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n by_o their_o worship_v of_o saint_n nay_o of_o stock_n and_o stone_n rag_n and_o rot_a bone_n by_o their_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n and_o their_o allowance_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o papist_n be_v clear_o heretic_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n then_o do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v thereof_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n keep_v the_o faith_n sound_n and_o entire_a but_o these_o 1._o these_o 1._o tim._n 1._o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n heretic_n be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o as_o saint_n 2._o saint_n 1._o john_n 2._o john_n say_v those_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n heir_n but_o heretic_n be_v stranger_n as_o haeret_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la tertullian_n say_v and_o maintain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n heretic_n as_o lucifer_n as_o in_o dialog_n contr_n lucifer_n hierome_n say_v be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n again_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v alter_v and_o innovate_v christ_n religion_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o 6._o that_o 1._o tim._n 6._o do_v faithful_o keep_v the_o faith_n commit_v to_o she_o in_o deposte_n and_o avoid_v all_o profane_a novelty_n she_o ibidem_fw-la she_o ibidem_fw-la keep_v god_n commandment_n without_o addition_n or_o blemish_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sedula_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la depositorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la unquam_fw-la permutat_fw-la nihil_fw-la minuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la addit_fw-la as_o say_v 32._o say_v contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 32._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n contrariwise_o 36._o contrariwise_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 36._o heretic_n not_o content_a with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v daily_o seek_v out_o novelty_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o add_v to_o change_v to_o take_v away_o further_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o catholic_a and_o general_a and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n then_o be_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n for_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a so_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a we_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o alexandria_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n confess_v sequemur_fw-la universitatem_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n si_fw-la hanc_fw-la unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la fateamur_fw-la quam_fw-la tota_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la confitetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la if_o any_o have_v a_o singular_a faith_n beside_o that_o which_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a successor_n we_o be_v not_o to_o harken_v to_o they_o no_o 13._o no_o deut._n 13._o although_o a_o prophet_n or_o great_a learned_a man_n rise_v up_o among_o we_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o he_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o church_n whereto_o we_o be_v to_o resort_v and_o adjoine_v ourselves_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o heretic_n as_o ape_n imitate_v man_n so_o counterfeit_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o jubatan_n as_o epist_n ad_fw-la jubatan_n cyprian_n tell_v we_o and_o every_o society_n and_o company_n of_o heretic_n do_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o 30._o as_o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 30._o lactantius_n write_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o the_o mask_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o think_v it_o very_o requisite_a in_o this_o chapter_n brief_o to_o set_v down_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v clear_o demonstrate_v what_o she_o be_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o many_o simple_a soul_n have_v heretofore_o be_v seduce_v and_o persuade_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o that_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o love_v and_o serve_v none_o but_o he_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o call_v the_o same_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o let_v he_o first_o peruse_v and_o answer_v our_o argument_n as_o they_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o order_n first_o then_o we_o both_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n no_o man_n say_v the_o 3._o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o apostle_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o already_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v 28._o be_v isai_n 28._o that_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v 28._o be_v isai_n 28._o place_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n he_o be_v that_o 16._o that_o matth._n 16._o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la say_v saint_n dom._n saint_n ser._n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n augustine_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la dicens_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la other_o father_n trinit_fw-la father_n ambros_n in_o c._n 9_o luc._n &_o cyrill_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la that_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v either_o upon_o the_o confession_n or_o faith_n of_o peter_n or_o else_o upon_o peter_n himself_o do_v understand_v indirect_o christ_n jesus_n who_o he_o confess_v and_o on_o who_o he_o beléeve_v and_o on_o who_o peter_n be_v build_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o the_o papacy_n est_fw-la petri_n feed_v say_v rom._n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n bellarmine_n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la pretiosus_fw-la in_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la he_o 3._o he_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 3._o say_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o certain_a word_n of_o hierome_n who_o never_o think_v any_o such_o matter_n church_n matter_n sanders_n his_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n sanders_n do_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o immooveable_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n saâ—eelâ—â—_n church_n contr._n saâ—eelâ—â—_n turrian_n because_o christ_n say_v aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aedifico_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o future_a time_n be_v understand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o papist_n how_o then_o can_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o diverse_a foundation_n and_o either_o neglect_v or_o not_o great_o care_v for_o christ_n jesus_n the_o
lawgiver_n james_n 4._o say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n bear_v himself_o as_o a_o sovereign_a monarch_n and_o he_o take_v on_o he_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o purgatory_n and_o his_o agent_n say_v that_o his_o law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o destroy_v the_o romish_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n 29._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n content_v herself_o with_o the_o religion_n first_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o martion_n as_o lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n tertullian_n say_v id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la and_o as_o 26._o as_o adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 26._o vincentius_n lirinensâ—â—_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o seek_v novelty_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o add_v to_o change_v to_o take_v away_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o content_v herself_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v still_o add_v change_a take_v away_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n 30._o the_o true_a church_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_n for_o our_o saviour_n f_z command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n 28._o nation_n matth._n 28._o and_o we_o believe_v not_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n neither_o contain_v the_o greek_n nor_o african_n nor_o man_n of_o asia_n that_o have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v divide_v from_o that_o church_n nor_o do_v it_o reach_v to_o the_o people_n before_o christ_n but_o only_o 2._o only_o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o contain_v such_o as_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 31._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n contain_v neither_o lion_n nor_o tiger_n nor_o wolf_n but_o consist_v only_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n nay_o it_o make_v mild_a christian_n of_o savage_a and_o wild_a atheist_n and_o miscreant_n and_o as_o paul_n of_o a_o fierce_a persecutor_n by_o christianity_n be_v make_v a_o constant_a professor_n so_o the_o mildness_n of_o this_o our_o christian_n mother_n the_o church_n change_v man_n cruel_a nature_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o kill_v say_v 11._o say_v isai_n 11._o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o pard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid._n verbi_fw-la kid._n de_fw-fr incarnate_a verbi_fw-la athanasius_n say_v that_o nothing_o but_o christ_n faith_n cause_v barbarous_a nation_n to_o become_v peaceable_a quis_fw-la coegit_fw-la barbaros_fw-la gentesque_fw-la alias_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la say_v he_o immanitatem_fw-la deponere_fw-la pacifica_fw-la meditari_fw-la nisi_fw-la christi_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o crucis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la parmen_fw-la signaculum_fw-la lib._n 2._o contr_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n speak_v of_o catholic_n which_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v persecute_v any_o man_n can_v you_o show_v or_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o you_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o we_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o late_a year_n and_o yet_o do_v murder_n infinite_a number_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o adhere_v to_o her_o romish_a faith_n their_o tot_fw-la their_o extr._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la law_n be_v bloody_a and_o cruel_a their_o execution_n be_v more_o cruel_a in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n it_o be_v find_v in_o tumultibus_fw-la in_o meteran_n de_fw-fr belgicis_fw-la tumultibus_fw-la record_n that_o above_o fifty_o thousand_o person_n be_v by_o sentence_n of_o judge_n execute_v to_o death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o low_a country_n in_o france_n as_o their_o own_o story_n report_v at_o one_o 1572._o one_o anno_fw-la 1572._o time_n three_o score_n thousand_o christian_n without_o order_n of_o law_n be_v most_o shameful_o massacre_v circiter_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la hominum_fw-la millia_fw-la say_v 508._o say_v lib._n 23._o p._n 508._o natalis_n come_v speak_v of_o the_o massacre_n varijs_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la tempus_fw-la trucidata_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o gallia_n and_o so_o extraordinary_a be_v the_o fury_n of_o papist_n that_o they_o spare_v neither_o age_n sex_n nor_o quality_n well_fw-mi puberes_fw-la vel_fw-la impuberes_fw-la say_v 507._o say_v ibid._n p._n 507._o he_o trucidati_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ullius_fw-la sexus_fw-la vel_fw-la aetatis_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la habita_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o they_o have_v show_v less_o cruelty_n against_o christian_n in_o spain_n italy_n germany_n england_n and_o other_o nation_n the_o romish_a church_n have_v die_v her_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o prelate_n have_v show_v themselves_o leader_n to_o the_o people_n in_o these_o barbarous_a execution_n well_o therefore_o may_v that_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o which_o parmen_fw-la which_o lib._n 2._o con_v parmen_fw-la optatus_n speak_v of_o the_o cruel_a donatist_n lacerati_fw-la sunt_fw-la viri_fw-la tractatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la matronae_fw-la infant_n necati_fw-la abacti_fw-la partus_fw-la ecce_fw-la vestra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ducibus_fw-la cruentis_fw-la morsibus_fw-la pasta_fw-la est_fw-la man_n have_v be_v torment_v woman_n have_v be_v abuse_v infant_n have_v be_v murder_v woman_n force_v to_o loose_v their_o child_n behold_v your_o church_n be_v feed_v with_o cruelty_n and_o your_o prelate_n have_v be_v captain_n to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n in_o their_o cruel_a execution_n 32._o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o show_v more_o favour_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n then_o to_o christian_n that_o dislike_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o christian_a emperor_n caelieolis_n emperor_n l._n hac_fw-la valitura_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr judaeis_n &_o caelieolis_n exclude_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la restrain_v their_o insolency_n with_o diverse_a sharp_a law_n the_o like_a course_n they_o templ_a they_o cod._n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la sacrif_n &_o templ_a take_v also_o with_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n shut_v their_o temple_n and_o forbid_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o idolatry_n but_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v endure_v the_o impiety_n of_o jew_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n albeit_o they_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v christ_n jesus_n torment_v and_o kill_v christian_n that_o shall_v but_o once_o offer_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n likewise_o 6._o likewise_o onuphr_n in_o alexandro_n 6._o alexander_n the_o sixth_o receive_v turk_n and_o maranes_n into_o rome_n be_v erpel_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v content_a that_o their_o subject_n shall_v trade_v with_o turk_n albeit_o they_o can_v endure_v any_o christian_n that_o shall_v mislike_v the_o pope_n authority_n 33._o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n never_o seek_v by_o forge_v and_o falsify_v of_o man_n writing_n and_o by_o lie_v and_o slander_v to_o advance_v christ_n religion_n for_o truth_n be_v strong_a enough_o of_o itself_o and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v support_v with_o falsehood_n 12._o falsehood_n proverb_n 12._o and_o a_o lie_a lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n false_a witness_n and_o slanderer_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v b_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 74._o church_n council_n agath_fw-mi c._n 27._o &_o council_n elâ—bert_n c._n 73._o &_o 74._o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n perceive_v that_o she_o can_v otherwise_o prevail_v go_v to_o work_v by_o plain_a forge_n and_o falsify_v leave_v nothing_o sound_a that_o once_o pass_v her_o finger_n constiutioneâ—_n finger_n canon_n apostolor_n &_o constiutioneâ—_n somewhat_o she_o commend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o a_o apostle_n and_o many_o thing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v no_o ancient_a father_n but_o she_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o many_o child_n which_o be_v never_o beget_v by_o he_o as_o the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a origen_n athanasius_n hierome_n augustine_n chrysostome_n gregory_n and_o other_o do_v plain_o testify_v for_o who_o see_v not_o how_o many_o unlearned_a and_o unsound_a treatise_n be_v daily_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a father_n nay_o the_o romanistes_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o erasmus_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n censure_n that_o have_v go_v about_o
contrary_a in_o diverse_a main_a point_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n seventh_o they_o do_v neither_o retain_v union_n with_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o among_o themselves_o eight_o their_o decretaline_a doctrine_n be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o holy_a nor_o have_v any_o efficacy_n in_o it_o nor_o have_v other_o fountain_n than_o the_o pope_n fancy_n nine_o their_o legendary_a miracle_n and_o prophecy_n whereupon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n depend_v be_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o forgery_n and_o those_o ofttimes_o very_o ridiculous_a ten_o their_o strange_a novelty_n and_o heresy_n have_v be_v by_o many_o both_o old_a &_o late_a writer_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v last_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v live_v unhappy_o and_o die_v miserable_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o those_o that_o have_v go_v about_o to_o restore_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o root_v out_o romish_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n have_v for_o this_o only_a cause_n feel_v god_n great_a favour_n towards_o they_o both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o end_n 44_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o convict_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o 5._o of_o relect._n doct_n princip_n count_n 1._o q._n 5._o stapleton_n for_o if_o the_o true_a church_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v universal_o disperse_v and_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n and_o have_v a_o true_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o disagree_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o dissent_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o have_v plant_v christian_n religion_n &_o preserve_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o apostolic_a form_n of_o government_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o temptation_n keep_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sound_a and_o entire_a and_o which_o also_o show_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o keep_v the_o scripture_n sound_a and_o pure_a from_o corruption_n and_o final_o which_o hold_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n as_o blunder_a stapleton_n not_o only_o confess_v but_o after_o his_o most_o odious_a and_o tedious_a fashion_n with_o multitude_n of_o word_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v jerusalem_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o rome_n now_o be_v like_a to_o old_a rome_n our_o adversary_n shall_v do_v we_o great_a favour_n to_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n challenge_v together_o with_o his_o cardinal_n dumb_a bishop_n masspriest_n idle_a monk_n lie_v friar_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o ceremony_n be_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o may_v do_v also_o well_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o latter_a scholastical_a and_o decretaline_a doctrine_n be_v universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rock_n of_o succession_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v so_o huge_a conclusion_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bank_n of_o sand_n we_o have_v show_v also_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o diverse_a but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o how_o great_a contention_n have_v be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n not_o only_o the_o schism_n and_o war_n betwixt_o pope_n and_o princess_n but_o also_o the_o difference_n about_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v apparent_a both_o in_o the_o dispute_v of_o schoolman_n and_o also_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o consort_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o romanist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n not_o only_o with_o novelty_n but_o also_o with_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o have_v change_v both_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o apostolic_a government_n and_o also_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n establish_v both_o by_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o have_v yield_v to_o heresy_n and_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o read_v this_o discourse_n and_o compare_v the_o late_a proceed_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o rule_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n 45_o final_o the_o testimony_n of_o motive_n of_o in_o his_o motive_n bristol_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o he_o commend_v that_o for_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a and_o which_o abhor_v all_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o who_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n most_o certain_a tradition_n counsel_n father_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o which_o teach_v the_o narrow_a way_n and_o make_v subject_n obedient_a and_o have_v infallible_a judge_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o continue_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a neither_o do_v it_o abhor_v either_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n nor_o shun_v profane_a novelty_n the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n have_v neither_o ground_n of_o scripture_n ancient_a counsel_n nor_o father_n neither_o can_v the_o romish_a doctor_n bring_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n it_o teach_v a_o broad_a way_n and_o make_v rebellious_a subject_n in_o judgement_n it_o have_v no_o other_o certainty_n than_o the_o pope_n determination_n final_o already_o that_o tower_n of_o babel_n which_o be_v build_v so_o high_a do_v begin_v to_o totter_v and_o as_o we_o trust_v can_v long_o stand_v further_o he_o say_v that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v rise_v after_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o ever_o visible_a and_o last_o that_o be_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o undoubted_a mother_n of_o christ_n child_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n in_o popish_a prelate_n sacrifice_v priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n and_o their_o officer_n and_o adherent_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n and_o have_v for_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n oppose_v itself_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a doctrine_n the_o same_o be_v also_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v term_v christ_n church_n which_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n link_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n true_a faith_n but_o rather_o the_o combination_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o province_n adhere_v to_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a many_o age_n after_o christ_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n neither_o when_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o show_v herself_o in_o great_a ruff_n do_v she_o either_o teach_v all_o truth_n or_o refuse_v all_o heresy_n &_o false_a doctrine_n or_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o these_o time_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o true_a and_o unspotted_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o inseparable_a quality_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o true_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o final_o the_o confession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a professor_n and_o matter_n incident_a unto_o they_o in_o general_a do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o chap._n v._n that_o no_o papist_n have_v be_v execute_v in_o england_n since_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n for_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o their_o treason_n or_o other_o capital_a offence_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o christian_a profession_n it_o rest_v therefore_o now_o see_v our_o adversary_n do_v not_o only_o calumniate_v our_o religion_n but_o our_o law_n also_o and_o government_n that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o justice_n especial_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o
now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o one_o god_n as_o the_o 4._o the_o ephes_n 4._o apostle_n teach_v us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v teach_v and_o which_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v profess_v remember_v i_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v christ_n faith_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n faith_n nor_o his_o determination_n nor_o uncertain_a tradition_n it_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o holy_a prophet_n beware_v therefore_o of_o the_o pretend_a cacolike_a romish_a faith_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o in_o the_o pope_n determination_n nor_o support_v but_o lie_v fraud_n and_o violence_n if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o popish_a priest_n come_v not_o from_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o uncertain_a legend_n and_o rest_v on_o the_o pope_n determination_n remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o this_o point_n if_o any_o man_n say_v 1_o say_v galat._n 1_o he_o preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n if_o any_o bring_v any_o doctrine_n not_o deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n suspect_v he_o and_o examine_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v he_o faulty_a and_o above_o all_o thing_n beware_v of_o new_a doctrine_n for_o we_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n which_o have_v his_o original_n from_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n &_o life_n profanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la say_v the_o 6._o the_o 1._o tim._n 6._o apostle_n devita_fw-la and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o use_v new_a term_n or_o word_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o may_v we_o not_o receive_v any_o new_a article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o true_a catholic_n to_o adhere_v to_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o avoid_v novelty_n as_o say_v 36._o say_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 36._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n now_o what_o father_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o father_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o pack_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n as_o have_v be_v show_v thou_o why_o shall_v thou_o be_v abuse_v by_o false_a teacher_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v desirous_a as_o distemper_a stomach_n be_v to_o feed_v upon_o unwholesome_a doctrine_n grave_n sunt_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la morsus_fw-la say_v saint_n 10._o saint_n in_o euangel_n luc._n lib._n 7._o c._n 10._o ambrose_n qui_fw-la ipsis_fw-la graviores_fw-la &_o rapaciores_fw-la bestijs_fw-la nullum_fw-la abaritiae_fw-la finem_fw-la impietatÃsque_fw-la noverunt_fw-la they_o look_v fair_a upon_o thou_o but_o bite_v deep_o they_o promise_v true_a religion_n and_o catholic_a faith_n but_o teach_v heresy_n and_o damnable_a opinion_n they_o come_v unto_o thou_o with_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o pretend_v save_v of_o soul_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v both_o thy_o body_n &_o soul_n they_o give_v thou_o honey_n but_o it_o be_v deliver_v thou_o upon_o a_o sword_n point_n that_o when_o thou_o think_v to_o lick_v honey_n thy_o hart_n may_v be_v pierce_v with_o a_o sharp_a point_a sword_n if_o the_o synagogue_n of_o romanistes_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n why_o take_v thou_o delight_v to_o hear_v her_o teacher_n or_o to_o embrace_v her_o erroneous_a doctrine_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n will_v thou_o remain_v in_o her_o confusion_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n why_o shall_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o bethaven_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o wicked_a idolater_n 4._o idolater_n hoseae_n 4._o go_v not_o up_o i_o say_v to_o bethaven_n 10._o bethaven_n 1._o cor._n 10._o fly_v idolatry_n 18._o idolatry_n apocal._n 18._o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v not_o i_o only_o but_o christ_n jesus_n that_o call_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o confusion_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o will_v not_o know_v thou_o nor_o hear_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n that_o can_v save_v thou_o nor_o his_o decretal_n that_o can_v warrant_v thou_o leave_v therefore_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o resort_v to_o god_n true_a church_n forsake_v antichrist_n and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n quisquis_fw-la say_v saint_n 152._o saint_n epist_n 152._o augustine_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la quantumuis_fw-la laudabiliter_fw-la se_fw-la vivere_fw-la existimet_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la scelere_fw-la quòd_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la unitate_fw-la disiunctus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la vitam_fw-la sed_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la manet_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la as_o without_o noes_n ark_n in_o time_n past_o all_o flesh_n be_v drown_v so_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n out_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v not_o light_o deceive_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o antichrist_n as_o the_o 2._o the_o 2._o thes_n 2._o apostle_n tell_v we_o shall_v sit_v in_o christ_n church_n and_o with_o his_o follower_n as_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v we_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n viz._n by_o such_o as_o be_v abuse_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o time_n past_o do_v take_v on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o falsehood_n be_v often_o set_v out_o with_o a_o fair_a lustre_n and_o show_v of_o truth_n all_o christian_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o true_a religion_n why_o then_o shall_v any_o suffer_v the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o heresy_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n why_o shall_v any_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v they_o and_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o receive_v the_o pope_n determination_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n tradition_n can_v any_o true_a christian_a endure_v the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v adore_v for_o god_n or_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o romish_n babylon_n those_o that_o honour_n god_n those_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o such_o as_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o care_v not_o what_o religion_n they_o have_v those_o god_n will_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o a_o loathsome_a race_n of_o atheist_n and_o wicked_a man_n if_o religion_n move_v not_o every_o man_n yet_o if_o he_o remember_v the_o slavery_n of_o popish_a government_n and_o how_o prejudicial_a it_o be_v to_o prince_n to_o the_o nobility_n to_o the_o commons_o and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n he_o will_v not_o much_o be_v enamour_v of_o it_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o suffer_v either_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o or_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v suffer_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o interrogatory_n by_o their_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o action_n nay_o most_o bold_o albeit_o secret_o they_o practise_v against_o the_o life_n and_o state_n of_o her_o majesty_n as_o many_o particular_n do_v show_v happy_a be_v they_o that_o they_o have_v encounter_v with_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o yet_o let_v they_o beware_v they_o abuse_v not_o her_o clemency_n too_o far_o for_o no_o state_n can_v stand_v where_o such_o contumacious_a and_o rebellious_a mate_n live_v in_o open_a contempt_n of_o authority_n and_o law_n it_o behoove_v also_o all_o they_o that_o carry_v the_o sword_n to_o look_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n his_o sheep_n be_v defend_v from_o wolf_n but_o also_o that_o the_o state_n be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v against_o profess_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n that_o lurk_v in_o all_o corner_n they_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o naught_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v defend_v the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a subject_n and_o root_v out_o the_o wicked_a &_o rebellious_a traitor_n treason_n and_o notorious_a contumacy_n against_o law_n can_v long_o be_v endure_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n neither_o can_v magistrate_n in_o this_o case_n be_v too_o watchful_a god_n have_v detect_v many_o secret_a conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o presume_v too_o far_o upon_o his_o goodness_n the_o way_n to_o settle_v peace_n to_o confirm_v the_o state_n &_o to_o prevent_v all_o such_o treacherous_a attempt_n be_v to_o stop_v the_o head_n of_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n and_o to_o root_v out_o all_o seditious_a priest_n and_o jebusite_n from_o whence_o all_o our_o trouble_n for_o this_o 43._o year_n
quod_fw-la causa_fw-la dispositiva_fw-la schismatis_fw-la graecorum_n inter_fw-la alias_fw-la una_fw-la fuit_fw-la propter_fw-la gravamina_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o exactionibus_fw-la excommunicationibus_fw-la &_o statutis_fw-la say_v peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it who_o do_v show_v many_o particular_n of_o these_o gréevance_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n in_o a_o certain_a diet_n at_o nuremberg_n fugiend_n nuremberg_n 100_o gravan_n germ._n in_o fascic_n rer_n expet_n &_o fugiend_n do_v complain_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v offer_v they_o a_o hundred_o greevance_n and_o wrong_v not_o sufferable_a which_o they_o declare_v by_o the_o particular_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o those_o concern_v corruption_n of_o doctrine_n by_o her_o majesty_n we_o become_v free_a from_o all_o the_o pope_n pillage_n &_o exaction_n from_o the_o injustice_n of_o his_o censure_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o his_o decretal_n far_o more_o gréevous_a than_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n who_o yoke_n notwithstanding_o as_o the_o 15._o the_o act._n 15._o apostle_n testify_v be_v so_o heavy_a that_o neither_o the_o people_n then_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o second_o where_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n the_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n take_v from_o they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o live_v in_o great_a ignorance_n of_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o seldom_o be_v instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o church_n but_o also_o more_o sincere_o expound_v then_o before_o neither_o be_v any_o exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o three_o the_o true_a administration_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n which_o by_o the_o abominable_a mass_n have_v be_v abolish_v be_v restore_v and_o god_n people_n make_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n also_o and_o withal_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n be_v public_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n four_o god_n true_a worship_n be_v again_o restore_v according_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o that_o have_v be_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v with_o popish_a tradition_n and_o humane_a invention_n five_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o oppressor_n by_o her_o peaceable_a government_n be_v break_v and_o the_o fire_n quench_v that_o have_v burn_v so_o many_o innocent_n and_o true_a martyr_n and_o the_o torture_n remoove_v wherewith_o many_o honest_a man_n have_v be_v greevous_o afflict_v and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n may_v without_o fear_n make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o public_o meet_v to_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n those_o that_o be_v exile_v return_v and_o such_o true_a christian_n as_o keep_v themselves_o secret_a do_v manifest_o show_v themselves_o final_o she_o do_v not_o only_o restore_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o god_n true_a worship_n but_o also_o abolish_v the_o manifold_a heresy_n and_o corruption_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n she_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n preacher_n not_o of_o peace_n nor_o send_v from_o god_n but_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o maintain_v heresy_n and_o faction_n who_o preach_v notwithstanding_o as_o say_v stapleton_n doctrine_n stapleton_n in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relict_n princip_n doctrine_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o definition_n of_o viz._n according_a to_o the_o popeâ—_n definition_n christian_a religion_n be_v it_o not_o a_o brave_a religion_n think_v you_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o impious_a pope_n friar_n frapart_v and_o mass_v priest_n mouth_n quomodo_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v he_o ciúsque_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la missi_fw-la eorúmque_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la again_o in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la poni_fw-la cernimus_fw-la note_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o he_o say_v most_o blasphemous_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o pope_n mouth_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o friar_n and_o priest_n as_o he_o send_v for_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v and_o how_o upon_o their_o preach_n he_o build_v his_o romish_a religion_n well_o this_o abusive_a foundation_n be_v now_o discover_v and_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o build_v not_o on_o pope_n nor_o on_o friar_n nor_o on_o legend_n nor_o lie_n nor_o uncertain_a tradition_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o also_o by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n the_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n with_o their_o balaamiticall_a friar_n be_v remoove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v also_o purge_v of_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n and_o man_n from_o worship_v of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o rot_a rag_n and_o bone_n and_o from_o adoration_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n be_v bring_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n final_o where_o heretofore_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o mass_n indulgence_n iubiley_n holy_a water_n and_o other_o humane_a devise_n and_o beléeve_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o remission_n here_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o find_v it_o in_o purgatory_n now_o these_o abuse_n be_v quite_o remoove_v and_o man_n teach_v that_o christ_n jesus_n without_o these_o ceremony_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o christian_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o that_o no_o work_n please_v god_n but_o such_o as_o he_o command_v this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a blessing_n which_o by_o her_o majesty_n most_o happy_a government_n this_o land_n enjoy_v a_o blessing_n i_o say_v far_o excel_v all_o other_o as_o far_o as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n excel_v temporal_a commodity_n and_o yet_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o stranger_n that_o wonder_v at_o the_o happiness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o state_n in_o the_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_n of_o all_o our_o neighbour_n round_o about_o we_o god_n have_v accumulate_v upon_o this_o people_n of_o england_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o her_o government_n diverse_a temporal_a blessing_n also_o we_o be_v therefore_o second_o to_o consider_v what_o temporal_a grace_n we_o have_v obtain_v by_o mean_n of_o her_o happy_a attain_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o by_o her_o government_n albeit_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o these_o latter_a grace_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o first_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n for_o god_n say_v 2._o say_v 1._o sam._n 2._o express_o that_o he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n bless_v those_o nation_n which_o give_v harbour_v to_o his_o church_n and_o with_o a_o true_a hart_n receive_v his_o word_n and_o serve_v he_o due_o according_a to_o the_o same_o first_o then_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o by_o her_o mean_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o foreign_a lord_n into_o which_o dangerous_a state_n queen_n marie_n with_o her_o popery_n have_v bring_v this_o land_n now_o how_o great_a a_o blessing_n this_o be_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o do_v but_o look_v either_o into_o the_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o our_o neighbour_n of_o the_o low_a country_n or_o else_o of_o the_o spaniard_n themselves_o and_o better_a than_o these_o we_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o but_o many_o reason_n may_v move_v we_o to_o fear_v worse_a of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o in_o the_o low_a country_n during_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o it_o be_v 2._o be_v hist_o belgic_a meterani_fw-la lib._n 2._o report_v and_o prove_v by_o record_n that_o above_o fifty_o thousand_o be_v do_v to_o death_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n only_o and_o yet_o then_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o inquisition_n establish_v nor_o do_v the_o spaniard_n command_v so_o absolute_o as_o since_o he_o have_v since_o that_o time_n all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o country_n have_v be_v break_v and_o such_o intolerable_a wrong_n offer_v and_o imposition_n and_o tax_n lay_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o most_o abundant_a country_n in_o europe_n be_v now_o consume_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o spain_n the_o people_n live_v in_o exceed_a fear_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o pai_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o thing_n buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o market_n and_o beside_o that_o diverse_a custom_n and_o whatsoever_o burden_n or_o imposition_n else_o the_o prince_n can_v with_o any_o
among_o themselves_o nay_o the_o contention_n between_o caluin_n and_o luther_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o popish_a doctor_n have_v great_a as_o for_o ourselves_o all_o of_o we_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o which_o if_o any_o digress_v he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o our_o society_n then_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n retinue_n last_o where_o he_o call_v our_o religion_n parliament_n religion_n he_o speak_v like_o himself_o that_o be_v false_o and_o slanderous_o for_o albeit_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n yet_o be_v it_o christ_n religion_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n the_o cath._n the_o lâ—unctos_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o sid_n cath._n emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n decree_v that_o all_o people_n of_o their_o government_n shall_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v one_o god_n &_o three_o person_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v this_o noddy_n will_v not_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o imperial_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n of_o his_o objection_n of_o parliament_n faith_n and_o of_o suppose_a division_n among_o us._n but_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v how_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o romish_a faith_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o late_a pope_n and_o of_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o both_o the_o ground_n and_o position_n of_o it_o be_v either_o novelty_n or_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n and_o be_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n establish_v more_o by_o parliament_n then_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o many_o and_o diverse_a sect_n they_o have_v among_o their_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o opinion_n and_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v not_o so_o few_o as_o 200._o diverse_a opinion_n diverse_a opinion_n among_o their_o schoolman_n and_o how_o their_o late_a writer_n dissent_v both_o from_o father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o among_o themselves_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v spare_v either_o to_o have_v object_v unto_o we_o our_o dissension_n or_o to_o have_v talk_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o discredit_v the_o report_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n bestow_v on_o we_o he_o 5.6_o he_o p._n 5.6_o say_v further_a that_o before_o this_o change_n we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n deliver_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o ground_v upon_o that_o rock_n that_o can_v fail_v &_o now_o believe_v only_o either_o other_o man_n opinion_n or_o our_o own_o fancy_n which_o choice_n be_v proper_o call_v heresy_n and_o here_o he_o think_v to_o have_v argue_v like_o a_o great_a doctor_n but_o first_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v strange_a so_o his_o stile_n be_v new_a and_o fantastical_a for_o although_o he_o sweat_v hard_o in_o seek_v yet_o shall_v he_o not_o find_v that_o any_o one_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v deliver_v to_o every_o private_a man_n the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o as_o schoolman_n may_v teach_v he_o actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a kind_n but_o some_o one_o or_o other_o that_o do_v this_o or_o that_o action_n second_o most_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o either_o popery_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o catholic_a successor_n teach_v those_o error_n of_o popery_n which_o we_o condemn_v three_o he_o do_v we_o wrong_v where_o he_o say_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n for_o whatsoever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n teach_v or_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o créede_v general_o receive_v of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o receive_v refuse_v no_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o all_o private_a fancy_n opinion_n &_o heresy_n whether_o of_o pope_n or_o other_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n we_o renounce_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v most_o catholic_a and_o certain_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n which_o be_v a_o firm_a rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v ground_a it_o be_v i_o say_v upon_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n indict_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o thereunto_o not_o only_a counsel_n and_o father_n but_o also_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v testimony_n but_o the_o blind_a papist_n have_v devise_v and_o receive_v both_o new_a ground_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o new_a doctrine_n which_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o that_o pope_n who_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n be_v all_o the_o certainty_n they_o have_v this_o be_v that_o rock_n or_o rather_o bank_n of_o sand_n whereon_o the_o miserable_a papist_n faith_n be_v build_v for_o what_o the_o pope_n determine_v that_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o his_o credit_n they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n nay_o without_o his_o determination_n eccles_n determination_n stapletonde_v author_n eccles_n they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v authentical_a 12._o authentical_a princip_n doct_v lib._n 9_o c._n 12._o stapleton_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n at_o all_o time_n have_v power_n to_o approve_v and_o tax_v and_o consign_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o another_o place_n he_o 4._o he_o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 11._o c._n 4._o hold_v that_o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n general_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n that_o can_v err_v hereof_o that_o follow_v which_o this_o noddy_n object_v to_o we_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n fancy_n and_o opinion_n which_o alter_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v variable_a like_o the_o moon_n and_o unstable_a as_o the_o sea_n trust_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n from_o the_o angelicke_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n from_o the_o collyridian_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n from_o the_o carpocratian_o and_o simon_n magus_n and_o their_o disciple_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n from_o the_o manichée_n and_o other_o heretic_n prohibition_n of_o meat_n and_o dislike_v of_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o from_o other_o heretic_n other_o damnable_a opinion_n so_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n but_o mere_a heresy_n ground_v upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o most_o wicked_a and_o unlearned_a pope_n but_o 6._o but_o p._n 6._o say_v this_o noddy_n why_o shall_v you_o believe_v more_o your_o own_o opinion_n than_o caluin_n concern_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n luther_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o beza_n in_o the_o church_n government_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o man_n private_a opinion_n concern_v not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o instance_n in_o this_o cause_n where_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o foundation_n &_o reason_n of_o christian_a faith_n second_o i_o deny_v that_o caluin_n do_v deny_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o we_o hold_v it_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o subject_a prince_n to_o pope_n or_o priest_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o royal_a government_n nor_o do_v he_o deny_v princess_n power_n to_o establish_v ecclesiastical_a law_n nor_o to_o command_v for_o god_n truth_n or_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o true_a religion_n or_o redress_v of_o disorder_n in_o church_n or_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o supreme_a government_n of_o prince_n in_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o prince_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o many_o have_v allow_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o caluin_n do_v once_o mislike_v the_o title_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v challenge_v all_o that_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o after_o that_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v he_o change_v his_o stile_n and_o
retract_v his_o opinion_n three_o i_o say_v we_o suspend_v our_o opinion_n and_o give_v no_o approbation_n to_o luther_n opinion_n concern_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o we_o see_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v new_a &_o not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n nay_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n last_o i_o say_v that_o in_o external_a government_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v concur_v and_o agree_v see_v not_o only_o the_o east_n church_n differ_v from_o the_o west_n but_o the_o western_a church_n also_o from_o themselves_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n have_v diverse_a custom_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o i_o ibid._n sa_o 〈◊〉_d ambrose_n in_o his_o church_n at_o milan_n think_v it_o not_o necessary_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n further_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v better_a in_o matter_n of_o external_a government_n to_o follow_v the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o succeed_v age_n rather_o than_o any_o man_n private_a humour_n and_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o cause_n be_v better_a and_o our_o ground_n more_o certain_a which_o in_o search_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n do_v build_v ourselves_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o upon_o holy_a scripture_n approve_v by_o consent_n of_o time_n descent_n of_o holy_a father_n &_o bishop_n testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n which_o all_o appear_v in_o ancient_a symbol_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n which_o in_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n run_v to_o this_o pope_n or_o that_o pope_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v but_o a_o block_n or_o a_o sot_n and_o a_o man_n ignorant_a not_o only_o in_o the_o controversy_n but_o often_o in_o the_o ground_n &_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n now_o what_o assurance_n the_o papist_n can_v have_v of_o their_o faith_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o report_v i_o even_o to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o condemn_v private_a opinion_n and_o singular_a man_n fancy_n and_o in_o external_a term_n yield_v all_o not_o to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n but_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n his_o universal_a church_n another_o spiritual_a blessing_n 7._o blessing_n p._n 6._o and_o 7._o say_v our_o adversary_n be_v when_o good_a work_n follow_v faith_n as_o meekness_n penance_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n continency_n virginity_n fast_v pray_v alm_n voluntary_a poverty_n renounce_v of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o man_n savage_a nature_n shall_v be_v alter_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o proove_v out_o of_o isay_n the_o 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o pard_n lie_v with_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o calf_n lion_n and_o sheep_n abide_v together_o last_o he_o ask_v whether_o our_o doctrine_n have_v wrought_v these_o effect_n of_o peace_n and_o meekness_n of_o penance_n and_o mortification_n and_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v wrought_v good_a effect_n in_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o all_o such_o do_v good_a work_n and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o albeit_o every_o one_o do_v not_o so_o square_a their_o life_n according_a to_o god_n law_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o compare_v our_o people_n with_o the_o papist_n nay_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o pope_n themselves_n who_o they_o call_v most_o holy_a and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o do_v far_o excel_v they_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n this_o land_n flow_v with_o blood_n of_o innocent_n upon_o her_o majesty_n entrance_n these_o cruel_a execution_n cease_v such_o be_v her_o clemency_n that_o she_o will_v not_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o wolf_n that_o have_v shed_v the_o most_o innocent_a blood_n of_o many_o other_o nay_o albeit_o during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sister_n reign_n she_o have_v receive_v many_o wrong_n yet_o do_v she_o forget_v al._n so_o rare_a be_v her_o clemency_n that_o even_o stranger_n commend_v it_o tanta_fw-la eius_fw-la animi_fw-la extitit_fw-la moderatio_fw-la say_v 23._o say_v histor_n gâ—nuens_n lib._n 23._o peter_n bizarus_n atque_fw-la invata_fw-la clementia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la immeritò_fw-la de_fw-fr illa_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la quod_fw-la veteres_fw-la de_fw-la severo_fw-la alexandro_n mammea_n matre_fw-la genito_fw-la posteris_fw-la tradidere_fw-la nempe_fw-la anaematon_fw-gr hoc_fw-la est_fw-la citra_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la gessisse_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la suapte_v natura_fw-la semper_fw-la à _fw-la caedibus_fw-la &_o crudelitate_fw-la abhorrens_fw-la nunquam_fw-la adduci_fw-la potuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la nisi_fw-la publico_fw-la iudicio_fw-la damnatum_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicium_fw-la rapi_fw-la pateretur_fw-la her_o people_n likewise_o do_v follow_v her_o step_n and_o never_o seek_v the_o blood_n of_o papist_n though_o the_o world_n know_v they_o seek_v we_o in_o france_n and_o flanders_n our_o side_n never_o take_v arm_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n against_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o murder_v they_o in_o our_o victory_n likewise_o great_a clemency_n have_v be_v use_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n now_o king_n of_o france_n be_v ever_o admire_v for_o his_o great_a clemency_n the_o english_a enter_v perforce_o into_o calais_n and_o other_o place_n show_v great_a moderation_n in_o their_o victory_n in_o diverse_a place_n where_o religion_n be_v profess_v adultery_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n fornication_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n other_o unnatural_a filthiness_n be_v not_o name_v no_o where_o be_v stew_n account_v lawful_a neither_o do_v we_o account_v any_o man_n a_o true_a professor_n that_o do_v not_o moderate_a his_o affection_n and_o abstain_v from_o swear_v drunkenness_n pride_n and_o deal_v merciful_o with_o the_o poor_a and_o conscionable_o with_o all_o if_o any_o man_n do_v otherwise_o he_o may_v live_v among_o we_o but_o he_o be_v not_o of_o us._n but_o the_o whorish_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n she_o be_v read_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n no_o tiger_n be_v ever_o more_o fierce_a or_o cruel_a this_o far_o surpass_v the_o bloody_a city_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n 3._o prophet_n nahum_n 3._o speak_v the_o governor_n of_o this_o synagogue_n like_o wolf_n have_v devour_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o spare_v his_o flock_n they_o imprison_v the_o true_a professor_n they_o spoil_v they_o torment_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o innocent_n the_o three_o cause_v many_o thousand_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o france_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o do_v 11._o do_v io._n villain_n hist._n fiorent_a 11._o persecute_v the_o poor_a christian_n of_o armenia_n and_o hire_v the_o saracen_n to_o war_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o his_o successor_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n seek_v to_o ruinate_v the_o bohemian_o only_o for_o seek_v reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o redress_v for_o the_o cruel_a execution_n of_o john_n husse_v murder_v at_o constance_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n to_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o former_a time_n the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o protestant_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o prosecute_v with_o great_a rigour_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o bloody_a priest_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n the_o innocent_a christian_n of_o cabriers_n merindole_v and_o the_o village_n near_o adjoin_v be_v most_o cruel_o slay_v without_o respect_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o quality_n these_o be_v the_o wolf_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n make_v such_o havoc_n of_o christ_n flock_n in_o england_n that_o have_v cause_v million_o of_o christian_n in_o france_n flanders_n and_o other_o place_n to_o be_v slaughter_v 24._o lib._n hist_o 24._o natalis_n a_o popish_a writer_n say_v that_o threescore_o thousand_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o massacre_n of_o france_n anno_fw-la 1572._o cum_fw-la amirante_fw-la say_v he_o lutetiae_n parisiorum_n &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la propè_fw-la gallicis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la caesa_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la plura_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la millibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la factionis_fw-la vgonoticae_fw-la novae_fw-la religionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v this_o execution_n cruel_a and_o bitter_a the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v secret_o murder_v by_o the_o bloody_a inquisitor_n in_o rome_n italy_n spain_n be_v exceed_a great_a the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o persecutor_n strange_a the_o patience_n of_o saint_n admirable_a neither_o do_v they_o only_o practise_v cruelty_n against_o such_o as_o they_o account_v
of_o papist_n and_o tell_v what_o monument_n of_o learning_n they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o what_o university_n they_o have_v build_v all_o which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o yet_o their_o common_a people_n may_v be_v very_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a notwithstanding_o which_o be_v that_o whereabout_o we_o contend_v again_o if_o their_o learning_n be_v so_o great_a the_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o condemnation_n which_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o ignorant_a themselves_o and_o suffer_v also_o the_o people_n to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n last_o albeit_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v learn_v yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o match_v they_o with_o man_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o will_v be_v overmatch_v but_o whatsoever_o their_o learning_n be_v good_a it_o be_v for_o they_o if_o they_o will_v use_v it_o not_o to_o their_o own_o but_o to_o god_n glory_n likewise_o they_o teach_v that_o lay_v man_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v that_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n nor_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o only_a priest_n have_v authority_n to_o define_v and_o determine_v matter_n of_o religion_n what_o reason_n then_o have_v he_o to_o quarrel_v with_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n see_v in_o effect_n he_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o he_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n forsooth_o say_v he_o because_o these_o word_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n but_o what_o if_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o treble_a sense_n if_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o remove_v lay_v man_n from_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o care_v how_o god_n be_v serve_v then_o be_v they_o not_o wrong_v by_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a care_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o his_o example_n of_o minister_n wife_n be_v very_o impertinent_a neither_o have_v he_o reason_n to_o condemn_v lawful_a marriage_n when_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n wallow_v in_o all_o filthiness_n to_o condemn_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o allow_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o forbid_v to_o marry_v final_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o condemn_v priest_n wife_n when_o his_o true_a father_n as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o parson_n of_o a_o parish_n his_o mother_n also_o have_v be_v more_o honest_a if_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o parson_n his_o father_n these_o jest_n therefore_o if_o he_o look_v no_o better_o to_o his_o business_n may_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v irregular_a and_o uncapable_a of_o priesthood_n but_o what_o be_v that_o may_v he_o say_v when_o a_o bastard_n make_v as_o good_a a_o jesuite_n as_o he_o that_o be_v well_o bear_v where_o we_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n stand_v more_o on_o external_a compliment_n and_o ceremony_n then_o inward_a faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n only_o require_v a_o outward_a profession_n and_o outward_a observation_n of_o go_v to_o mass_n to_o shrift_n and_o such_o like_a he_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o his_o adversary_n have_v neither_o eye_n nor_o wit_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la absolutè_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la pars_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v lib._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la c._n 3._o bellar._n non_fw-la putamus_fw-la requiri_fw-la ullam_fw-la internam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la externam_fw-la professionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o sacramentorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la quae_fw-la sensu_fw-la ipso_fw-la percipitur_fw-la and_o albeit_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o say_v yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o those_o be_v account_v good_a cacolickes_n that_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o observe_v his_o law_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v otherwise_o nay_o of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v canonize_v murderer_n traitor_n and_o rebel_n as_o for_o example_n james_n clement_n that_o murder_a henry_n the_o third_o of_o france_n diverse_a of_o the_o rebel_n that_o rise_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n in_o the_o north_n and_o such_o treacherous_a priest_n as_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o betray_v their_o country_n to_o stranger_n in_o time_n pass_v also_o thomas_n becket_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n stir_v up_o foreign_a enemy_n against_o they_o move_v the_o pope_n to_o deprive_v his_o prince_n of_o his_o crown_n run_v to_o profess_a enemy_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o prince_n cause_v the_o land_n to_o be_v enterdit_v and_o give_v as_o a_o spoil_n to_o foreign_a enemy_n which_o neither_o john_n baptist_n nor_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n ambrose_n hilary_n or_o chrysostome_n either_o do_v or_o allow_v to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o as_o these_o example_n fit_v not_o thomas_n beckets_n cause_n so_o thomas_n beckets_n example_n do_v fit_o show_v how_o loose_a man_n and_o disobedient_a subject_n be_v entertain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v saint_n in_o heaven_n albeit_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n lipomanus_n and_o surius_n and_o other_o i_o know_v tell_v many_o goodly_a tale_n of_o this_o saint_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o all_o the_o ground_n they_o have_v be_v their_o lie_a legend_n and_o percase_o the_o pope_n sentence_n ground_v upon_o hearsay_n sir_n francis_n say_v further_a that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n command_v blasphemy_n and_o disloialty_n yet_o blind_a papist_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v obey_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v most_o true_a for_o although_o pope_n command_n matter_n impious_a against_o god_n and_o disloyal_a against_o prince_n yet_o their_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n do_v commend_v they_o for_o glorious_a merit_n worthy_a of_o celestial_a glory_n james_n clement_n the_o dominican_n friar_n that_o murder_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v esteem_v a_o martyr_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n pope_n fulminante_fw-la pope_n the_o oration_n of_o sixtus_n quint._n &_o la_fw-fr fulminante_fw-la sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n commend_v this_o detestable_a act_n as_o a_o work_n of_o god_n a_o miracle_n a_o rare_a exploit_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a mystery_n of_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n cardinal_n como_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o parry_n that_o go_v about_o to_o murder_v her_o majesty_n call_v the_o work_n meritorious_a sanders_n do_v great_o commend_v the_o rebel_n of_o the_o north_n that_o upon_o the_o pope_n commandment_n go_v about_o to_o deprive_v their_o liege_n sovereign_n of_o her_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o what_o have_v either_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n or_o this_o personate_v noddy_n be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v to_o object_v against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o shameless_a slander_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n command_v either_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n or_o disloialty_n against_o prince_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o commendation_n to_o catolike_a religion_n but_o the_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o decretales_fw-la legend_n missal_n portuiss_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n the_o second_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o practice_n there_o have_v no_o such_o treason_n almost_o be_v wrought_v against_o prince_n of_o late_a time_n but_o the_o same_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v manage_v by_o jesuit_n and_o other_o friar_n and_o priest_n all_o the_o rebellion_n in_o england_n against_o henry_n the_o eight_o edward_n the_o sixth_o &_o elizabeth_n now_o reign_v have_v no_o other_o cause_n nor_o original_a the_o late_a league_n or_o rather_o late_a rebellion_n of_o france_n against_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o inflame_v by_o the_o vermin_n of_o friar_n his_o agent_n the_o jesuite_n profess_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o christ_n boniface_n the_o eight_o make_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n 2._o salvation_n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n make_v it_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o cacolike_a or_o true_a member_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n and_o such_o trust_n have_v papist_n in_o his_o judgement_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o think_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v nay_o if_o he_o once_o either_o command_n or_o determine_v
to_o enter_v into_o disloial_a practice_n or_o else_o to_o allow_v their_o tyrannical_a and_o unjust_a pretence_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o talk_n about_o the_o pope_n furious_a excommunication_n and_o other_o act_n of_o hostility_n be_v mere_o impertinent_a where_o the_o encounter_n and_o contention_n be_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o papist_n that_o shall_v show_v themselves_o subject_n four_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v that_o popish_a prelate_n for_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v restrain_v for_o no_o state_n may_v suffer_v such_o to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n as_o adhere_v to_o foreign_a enemy_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n suffer_v their_o cardinal_n or_o friar_n to_o adhere_v to_o other_o who_o they_o account_v their_o enemy_n fiftlie_o what_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v withal_o albeit_o the_o queen_n for_o cause_n do_v forbid_v her_o subject_n to_o depart_v the_o country_n have_v the_o prince_n no_o interest_n in_o his_o subject_n but_o he_o may_v forsake_v he_o at_o pleasure_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o i_o think_v give_v his_o people_n that_o liberty_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v that_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o require_v it_o in_o other_o princess_n subject_n last_o the_o pope_n see_v his_o authority_n refute_v in_o disputation_n he_o shall_v rather_o in_o school_n and_o pulpit_n have_v teach_v the_o truth_n then_o with_o arm_n in_o open_a field_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o state_n both_o together_o if_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n by_o scripture_n he_o shall_v by_o like_a course_n have_v answer_v the_o apostle_n never_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o authority_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n nor_o by_o violence_n to_o plant_v religion_n the_o pope_n therefore_o do_v contrary_a show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o mahomet_n rather_o than_o the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o leasing_n contain_v in_o this_o allegation_n be_v likewise_o diverse_a and_o shameless_a to_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n begin_v with_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o a_o most_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a conceit_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o testify_v by_o record_n that_o he_o do_v persecute_v she_o in_o the_o person_n of_o her_o parent_n when_o she_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n when_o she_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o since_o continual_o whereas_o her_o majesty_n only_o meddle_v with_o she_o own_o kingdom_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o her_o majesty_n or_o other_o christian_n prince_n than_o the_o great_a turk_n for_o both_o their_o authority_n be_v alike_o force_v and_o usurp_a second_o it_o be_v a_o shameless_a untruth_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v endure_v here_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v now_o be_v change_v by_o us._n let_v the_o noddy_n or_o because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a divine_a and_o take_v up_o all_o at_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hand_n let_v the_o proud_a of_o that_o side_n show_v if_o they_o can_v that_o we_o have_v alter_v any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n or_o abolish_v one_o jot_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o private_a mass_n without_o communion_n and_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n worship_n of_o angel_n saint_n image_n and_o rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n and_o other_o heresy_n and_o novelty_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v more_o than_o we_o they_o be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christes_fw-fr church_n as_o our_o teacher_n have_v heretofore_o show_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o justify_v in_o any_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n and_o meeting_n against_o the_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n side_n three_o either_o must_v he_o bring_v proof_n of_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o no_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o religion_n by_o her_o majesty_n or_o else_o he_o will_v rest_v convict_v of_o another_o gross_a lie_n as_o for_o the_o wolvish_a prelate_n it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a what_o they_o promise_v for_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n they_o promise_v to_o maintain_v the_o king_n royal_a authority_n against_o the_o pope_n wherein_o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o tonstall_n be_v principal_a agent_n yet_o do_v they_o respect_v their_o honest_a faith_n and_o true_a promise_n no_o more_o then_o if_o they_o have_v say_v nothing_o the_o four_o lie_v make_v here_o be_v that_o statute_n be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o most_o spiteful_a and_o opprobrious_a word_n that_o malice_n can_v devise_v for_o those_o statute_n which_o he_o mean_v be_v make_v rather_o for_o restore_v the_o prince_n right_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o reason_n then_o direct_o against_o the_o pope_n again_o albeit_o some_o term_n use_v in_o the_o statute_n seem_v sharp_a yet_o come_v they_o short_a of_o the_o pope_n desert_n to_o accuse_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o malice_n and_o spite_n for_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n this_o fellow_n have_v no_o reason_n be_v he_o not_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o country_n and_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n and_o other_o public_a enemy_n of_o this_o state_n the_o five_o lie_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o england_n be_v force_v to_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o any_o one_o man_n so_o far_o be_v he_o short_a of_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v force_v to_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n albeit_o he_o be_v never_o so_o worthy_a to_o be_v abjure_v and_o detest_a only_o those_o that_o desire_v either_o dignity_n in_o church_n and_o school_n or_o public_a office_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o queen_n regal_a authority_n and_o if_o they_o listen_v not_o yet_o may_v they_o live_v private_a albeit_o they_o take_v not_o the_o oath_n nay_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o tender_v to_o they_o the_o sixth_o lie_n be_v that_o all_o the_o popish_a prelate_n and_z clergy_n be_v deprive_v of_o live_n and_o liberty_n and_o commit_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o continue_v to_o their_o die_a day_n his_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v any_o conscience_n can_v convince_v he_o of_o it_o and_o infinite_a witness_n testify_v and_o diverse_a record_n prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o diverse_a of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n fled-ove_a sea_n as_o cuthbert_n scot_n goldwel_n maurice_n elect_v of_o bangor_n and_o diverse_a other_o some_o change_a copy_n and_o retain_v their_o live_n diverse_a die_v before_o they_o be_v deprive_v as_o hopton_n of_o norwich_n christophorson_n of_o chichester_n white_a of_o winchester_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o rest_n some_o be_v never_o in_o prison_n as_o oglethorp_n &_o pool_n other_o be_v restrain_v to_o their_o own_o house_n as_o heath_n of_o york_n bane_n of_o lichfeld_n thurlby_n and_o watson_n remain_v in_o the_o archbishop_n house_n at_o lambeth_n bourne_n and_o troublefeld_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n die_v at_o their_o friend_n house_n such_o be_v the_o clemency_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o mildness_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o 7._o lie_n be_v that_o papist_n that_o do_v not_o fly_v the_o land_n nor_o be_v imprison_v be_v force_v to_o participate_v our_o sacrament_n which_o this_o impious_a companion_n call_v new_o devise_v sacrament_n bread_n and_o say_v it_o be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o lutheran_n the_o first_o founder_n as_o he_o write_v of_o our_o religion_n a_o lie_v compose_v of_o diverse_a untruth_n for_o first_o we_o enforce_v none_o to_o our_o religion_n nay_o there_o be_v no_o penal_a statute_n against_o those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n the_o more_o pity_n second_o he_o can_v show_v where_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n have_v either_o anathematise_v or_o condemn_v our_o communion_n last_o we_o do_v affirm_v and_o offer_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o church_n which_o this_o scornful_a wretch_n so_o impious_o reject_v be_v most_o consonant_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o blasphemous_a mass_n the_o half_a communion_n the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o abolish_n of_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o popish_a priesthood_n the_o popish_a sacrament_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v prove_v nor_o will_v they_o be_v so_o defend_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n and_o their_o practice_n will_v always_o appear_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n
and_o devise_v most_o slanderous_a letter_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n against_o the_o young_a man_n and_o last_o for_o that_o the_o young_a earl_n be_v suspect_v for_o religion_n &_o so_o give_v to_o his_o affection_n that_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o desire_v any_o such_o matter_n nor_o if_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o can_v he_o have_v be_v like_v by_o winchester_n neither_o skill_v it_o whether_o winchester_n call_v he_o his_o spiritual_a child_n or_o no._n if_o he_o do_v then_o be_v he_o a_o unkind_a spiritual_a father_n that_o give_v counsel_n to_o send_v his_o child_n away_o into_o italy_n where_o by_o a_o most_o shameful_a practice_n of_o this_o wicked_a generation_n he_o be_v poison_v and_o make_v away_o rest_v then_o that_o this_o practice_n of_o winchester_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o tyranny_n of_o spaniard_n be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o this_o state_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o hateful_a to_o this_o nation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o please_v the_o pope_n nor_o emperor_n neither_o as_o this_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v then_o be_v he_o odious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n his_o sermon_n certes_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o pope_n legate_n declare_v that_o as_o in_o time_n past_a he_o have_v use_v his_o authority_n to_o persecute_v poor_a christian_n so_o here_o he_o do_v abuse_v god_n word_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n agent_n and_o those_o that_o favour_v his_o faction_n his_o text_n be_v hora_n est_fw-la iani_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la somno_fw-la surgere_fw-la which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o out_o of_o this_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o since_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o people_n have_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sleep_n therefore_o do_v he_o conclude_v that_o every_o man_n must_v awake_v and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n have_v will_v man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o most_o vain_a superstition_n and_o his_o fantastical_a and_o impious_a tradition_n which_o god_n wot_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n nay_o he_o rather_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n 2._o thes_n 2._o where_o he_o mention_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o rather_o exhort_v worldling_n that_o be_v drown_v in_o sensuality_n and_o pleasure_n and_o forget_v god_n while_o they_o follow_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n to_o awake_v and_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o serious_a cogitation_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n for_o security_n and_o senseless_a stupidity_n be_v a_o image_n of_o sleep_n or_o death_n rather_o and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o that_o either_o be_v besot_v with_o popish_a ignorance_n not_o know_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o that_o walk_n in_o darkness_n of_o popish_a error_n and_o will_v not_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o senseless_a sleep_n and_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o for_o to_o speak_v true_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o darkness_n of_o sleep_n of_o death_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o our_o adversary_n defend_v this_o noble_a sermon_n first_o say_v he_o it_o be_v preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o pope_n legate_n the_o embassador_n of_o diverse_a prince_n and_o a_o great_a audience_n as_o if_o many_o great_a foolery_n and_o vain_a toy_n have_v not_o be_v declare_v before_o great_a prince_n and_o many_o auditor_n the_o more_o be_v present_a here_o the_o more_o witness_n there_o be_v of_o the_o man_n great_a simplicity_n in_o mistake_v and_o shameless_a impudence_n in_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n second_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o gardiner_n discourse_n be_v to_o show_v how_o long_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v run_v astray_o and_o be_v in_o darkness_n of_o division_n and_o strife_n but_o first_o he_o seem_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sleep_n when_o he_o talk_v of_o darkness_n and_o shall_v have_v speak_v of_o sleep_n for_o between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n for_o many_o awake_a in_o the_o night_n and_o other_o sleep_n at_o noon_n day_n second_o he_o commit_v no_o small_a error_n where_o he_o call_v the_o separation_n from_o popery_n darkness_n of_o division_n and_o strife_n for_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n walk_v in_o light_n and_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o pope_n continue_v in_o egyptian_a darkness_n beside_o this_o darkness_n do_v rather_o work_v confusion_n than_o division_n three_o he_o say_v that_o gardener_n utter_v two_o thing_n that_o great_o move_v the_o whole_a auditory_a the_o first_o be_v the_o hearty_a accusation_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la which_o he_o utter_v weep_v like_o a_o great_a calf_n and_o as_o our_o adversary_n tell_v we_o with_o such_o vehemency_n as_o he_o be_v force_v diverse_a time_n to_o make_v some_o pause_n and_o that_o these_o tear_n be_v not_o feign_a say_v he_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o draw_v to_o his_o end_n he_o say_v negavi_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n exivi_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n sed_fw-la nendun_v amarè_v flevi_fw-la cum_fw-la petro._n the_o second_o be_v a_o relation_n how_o king_n henry_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n deal_v with_o he_o secret_o and_o serious_o to_o go_v into_o germany_n to_o a_o certain_a diet_n and_o there_o to_o take_v some_o course_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o make_v all_o this_o to_o the_o true_a expound_v of_o this_o text_n hora_n est_fw-la iam_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la somno_fw-la surgere_fw-la sure_o no_o more_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v talk_v of_o clip_v of_o goat_n or_o shear_v of_o swine_n and_o such_o idle_a fancy_n as_o be_v represent_v to_o man_n in_o their_o sleep_n beside_o that_o here_o be_v many_o untruth_n contain_v of_o which_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o so_o famous_a and_o public_a a_o auditory_a or_o no._n first_o it_o be_v a_o most_o shameless_a untruth_n to_o affirm_v that_o ever_o the_o king_n desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o word_n his_o action_n yea_o all_o his_o proceed_n tend_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o of_o this_o point_n he_o be_v so_o well_o resolve_v that_o rather_o he_o seek_v to_o persuade_v other_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n then_o determine_v himself_o to_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n final_o what_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o feign_v that_o such_o a_o noble_a and_o magnanimous_a prince_n do_v voluntary_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o base_a enemy_n which_o by_o no_o force_n nor_o persuasion_n he_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o do_v second_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o if_o the_o king_n mean_v to_o do_v any_o such_o matter_n he_o will_v impose_v the_o charge_n upon_o he_o that_o have_v write_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o forswear_a it_o and_o until_o the_o protector_n death_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o princess_n supremacy_n three_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o king_n long_a time_n before_o his_o death_n suspect_v he_o for_o a_o secret_a traitor_n and_o can_v no_o way_n abide_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o the_o lord_n paget_n and_o sir_n anthony_n browne_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o diverse_a other_o testify_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o the_o king_n head_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v use_v any_o other_o then_z he_o at_o least_o he_o will_v have_v declare_v his_o mind_n to_o some_o of_o his_o counsel_n beside_o gardiner_n four_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n do_v speak_v these_o word_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o therefore_o most_o like_a it_o be_v they_o have_v be_v forge_v since_o and_o father_v upon_o he_o last_o if_o the_o king_n will_v have_v any_o such_o matter_n handle_v he_o will_v not_o have_v send_v into_o germany_n but_o to_o rome_n neither_o need_v he_o to_o have_v doubt_v but_o he_o shall_v most_o willing_o have_v be_v receive_v if_o he_o have_v intend_v any_o such_o submission_n all_o these_o point_n therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o some_o lie_a companion_n &_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o bare_a credit_n of_o this_o our_o wise_a adversary_n without_o proof_n of_o any_o one_o witness_n or_o record_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o second_o
reason_n as_o in_o a_o great_a and_o noble_a house_n say_v he_o jarres_n and_o breach_n fall_v out_o betwixt_o the_o goodman_n and_o the_o goodwife_n their_o elder_a child_n may_v declare_v what_o they_o think_v with_o reverence_n to_o both_o part_n so_o in_o the_o church_n her_o majesty_n be_v our_o mother_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o spiritual_a father_n to_o all_o cacolike_n cardinal_n allen_n sanders_n bristol_n stapleton_n and_o such_o like_a as_o elder_a child_n may_v speak_v their_o mind_n as_o well_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n between_o they_o as_o of_o the_o right_n of_o both_o party_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o defence_n but_o how_o unsufficient_a you_o shall_v easy_o judge_v by_o the_o sequel_n first_o it_o stand_v on_o false_a ground_n second_o it_o contain_v ridiculous_a matter_n three_o it_o make_v against_o he_o that_o make_v it_o for_o first_o we_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v any_o christian_n spiritual_a father_n for_o he_o beget_v none_o by_o preach_v but_o destroy_v infinite_a soul_n by_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n and_o ruinate_v christendom_n by_o war_n murder_n and_o treacherous_a practice_n we_o deny_v also_o that_o allen_n sanders_n or_o any_o such_o treacherous_a companion_n have_v any_o prerogative_n of_o birthright_n either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n nay_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v traitor_n and_o strange_a child_n enemy_n to_o their_o prince_n &_o country_n we_o say_v further_o that_o no_o lawful_a bishop_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v only_o a_o bishop_n in_o name_n and_o title_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o state_n we_o say_v final_o it_o be_v a_o malepert_a part_n for_o a_o child_n to_o determine_v that_o the_o father_n may_v put_v away_o his_o mother_n and_o such_o a_o one_o with_o a_o little_a help_n will_v declare_v his_o father_n a_o cruel_a husband_n his_o mother_n a_o dishonest_a woman_n and_o himself_o a_o bastardly_a son_n second_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o compare_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o goodman_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o good_a wife_n of_o the_o house_n see_v these_o two_o do_v never_o keep_v house_n together_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o his_o own_o order_n utter_o condemn_v lawful_a marriage_n again_o what_o more_o fond_a then_o to_o compare_v the_o pope_n hostile_a proceed_n to_o jar_n that_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o a_o private_a house_n do_v the_o goodman_n upon_o every_o jar_n damn_v and_o curse_v his_o wife_n do_v he_o seek_v to_o cut_v her_o throat_n as_o this_o good_a fellow_n do_v the_o queen_n last_o how_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o to_o compare_v allen_n sanders_n bristol_n stapleton_n and_o such_o like_a to_o child_n when_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o old_a knave_n overgrow_v in_o all_o treachery_n and_o villainy_n and_o run_v out_o of_o their_o native_a country_n do_v child_n run_v from_o their_o mother_n and_o forsake_v her_o house_n to_o follow_v a_o repute_a father_n i_o know_v not_o where_o be_v not_o this_o the_o part_n of_o bastard_n and_o not_o of_o child_n three_o if_o child_n ought_v with_o reverence_n to_o respect_v their_o mother_n then_o be_v this_o allen_n a_o most_o unnatural_a son_n that_o have_v with_o all_o villainous_a and_o reproachful_a term_n rail_v against_o his_o mother_n then_o be_v the_o rinegued_a priest_n &_o jesuite_n and_o their_o consort_n murder_v parricide_n that_o by_o all_o mean_n have_v seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o mother_n nay_o of_o the_o most_o kind_a mother_n that_o ever_o this_o people_n of_o england_n have_v again_o if_o she_o be_v as_o the_o good_a wife_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o good_a man_n yet_o must_v not_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n nor_o ought_v any_o woman_n to_o be_v dispossess_v of_o her_o right_n but_o by_o lawful_a judge_n and_o orderly_o proceed_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o divorce_n that_o be_v make_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o what_o either_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n talk_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o parent_n that_o never_o know_v his_o right_a father_n or_o bastardly_a traitor_n talk_v of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n of_o which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a it_o great_o skill_v not_o wherefore_o see_v nothing_o be_v more_o apparent_a than_o that_o cardinal_n allen_n conspire_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n to_o work_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o come_v with_o they_o anno_fw-la 1588._o ready_a with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o destroy_v this_o land_n and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o worse_a bark_v out_o a_o multitude_n of_o hellish_a slander_n against_o the_o prince_n the_o state_n and_o all_o goodman_n among_o all_o the_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n of_o this_o country_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o same_o account_n also_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o n._n d._n and_o all_o his_o consort_n that_o allow_v his_o villainy_n and_o treason_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o answer_v our_o adversary_n in_o word_n the_o rest_n i_o refer_v to_o those_o that_o carry_v the_o sword_n which_o no_o doubt_n will_v provide_v as_o in_o such_o time_n of_o danger_n the_o magistrate_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_v ne_o quid_fw-la resp_n detrimenti_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la capiat_fw-la chap._n v._n of_o jesuite_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o consort_n against_o n._n d._n his_o five_o encounter_n the_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n betwixt_o our_o adversary_n &_o we_o be_v here_o about_o jesuite_n &_o their_o lewd_a and_o bloody_a practice_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o run_v out_o into_o so_o large_a and_o ample_a a_o discourse_n of_o his_o father_n the_o pope_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o he_o a_o proper_a and_o a_o peculiar_a tract_n and_o a_o place_n of_o great_a dignity_n in_o that_o part_n that_o follow_v hereafter_o be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v how_o noble_o the_o jesuite_n be_v descend_v have_v antichrist_n for_o their_o father_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n for_o their_o mother_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n then_o let_v parson_n the_o jesuite_n the_o author_n of_o the_o wardeword_n i_o trow_v and_o one_o that_o for_o want_n of_o a_o father_n be_v constrain_v to_o run_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v now_o the_o father_n of_o all_o ribalde_n traitor_n murderer_n empoisoner_n and_o enemy_n to_o this_o state_n let_v he_o i_o say_v show_v i_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n he_o may_v do_v well_o also_o to_o show_v we_o in_o what_o bordello_n he_o leave_v the_o honest_a woman_n his_o mother_n and_o to_o set_v down_o his_o whole_a petigrée_n that_o he_o may_v clear_v himself_o of_o irregularity_n and_o let_v his_o friend_n understand_v his_o descent_n and_o high_a nobility_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v first_o for_o his_o holy_a father_n and_o next_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o consort_n first_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v call_v dregs_n poison_n and_o superstition_n but_o assure_o without_o just_a cause_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o poperieis_n tradition_n themselves_o say_v that_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o then_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o cistern_n of_o tradition_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a stream_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o in_o these_o cistern_n there_o be_v find_v much_o dregs_n &_o corruption_n now_o add_v unto_o tradition_n all_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o scholastical_a fancy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o friar_n and_o their_o follower_n and_o then_o the_o filth_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o seem_v much_o great_a again_o see_v they_o have_v draw_v into_o their_o synagogue_n many_o custom_n whereof_o some_o be_v jewish_a other_o profane_a and_o heathenish_a they_o have_v no_o wrong_a to_o be_v charge_v with_o superstition_n from_o the_o jew_n they_o draw_v their_o leviticall_a priesthood_n the_o form_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o mass_n their_o paschal_n lamb_n their_o jubiley_n and_o popedom_n from_o the_o heathen_a they_o borrow_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a their_o purgatory_n &_o the_o part_n thereof_o their_o stationarie_a obambulation_n about_o the_o limit_n of_o parish_n the_o canonise_a and_o worship_n of_o saint_n depart_v their_o holy_a water_n and_o many_o such_o like_a ceremony_n last_o they_o have_v translate_v many_o point_n of_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n into_o their_o cacolike_a religion_n with_o the_o simonian_o they_o buy_v and_o sell_v free_o not_o only_o benefice_n and_o thing_n annex_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o also_o sacrament_n not_o
spare_v their_o holy_a god_n of_o the_o altar_n deteriores_fw-la sunt_fw-la juda_n say_v christ_n in_o saint_n 23._o saint_n onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 23._o brigit_n revelation_n qui_fw-la pro_fw-la solis_fw-la denarijsme_fw-fr vendidit_fw-la illi_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la mercimonio_fw-la she_o speak_v of_o priest_n that_o truck_v and_o barter_v mass_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o commodity_n yea_o to_o whore_n for_o a_o night_n lodging_n with_o the_o angelick_n they_o worship_v angel_n with_o the_o staurolatrians_n they_o worship_v the_o cross_n &_o crucifix_n give_v to_o the_o same_o divine_a worship_n with_o the_o collyridian_n they_o worship_v the_o virgin_n marie_n with_o the_o manichee_n they_o bring_v in_o half_a communion_n or_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n with_o the_o carpocratian_o and_o simonian_o and_o heathen_a idolater_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o offer_v incense_n and_o worship_v dumb_a image_n with_o the_o pelagian_n they_o believe_v merit_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o almost_o out_o of_o every_o heresy_n have_v take_v a_o piece_n as_o have_v be_v late_o they_o say_v justify_v against_o giffords_n treatise_n entitle_v caluinoturcismus_n well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o unaduised_a be_v our_o adversary_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o heresy_n or_o to_o mention_v any_o such_o matter_n see_v the_o blame_n must_v needs_o redound_v upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o his_o consort_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_a nation_n be_v proper_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o pope_n office_n and_o that_o to_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v annex_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v but_o that_o shall_v more_o proper_o and_o substantial_o have_v be_v prove_v this_o be_v grant_v do_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v fail_v in_o his_o apostolical_a or_o rather_o apostatical_a office_n for_o if_o preach_v and_o feed_n christ_n flock_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n office_n why_o do_v he_o not_o preach_v why_o do_v he_o not_o feed_v nay_o why_o do_v he_o famish_v christ_n flock_n by_o murder_v all_o true_a preacher_n that_o come_v within_o his_o danger_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o but_o saint_n peter_n a_o far_o great_a apostle_n and_o great_a man_n in_o apostolical_a government_n than_o the_o pope_n preach_v by_o himself_o and_o put_v not_o over_o his_o charge_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o jesuite_n and_o friar_n that_o preach_v more_o heresy_n and_o sedition_n then_o true_a doctrine_n the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o which_o be_v honest_a man_n than_o these_o late_a pope_n put_v not_o over_o their_o charge_n but_o preach_v themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o person_n execute_v all_o bishoplie_n function_n yea_o and_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o not_o as_o the_o popish_a bishop_n make_v it_o a_o naked_a bare_a title_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o 3._o of_o in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o ambrose_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o all_o that_o write_v on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n from_o whence_o our_o authority_n be_v draw_v he_o proceed_v notwithstanding_o further_o and_o profess_v open_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n leave_v his_o supremacy_n and_o embrace_v that_o religion_n that_o be_v preach_v in_o england_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n which_o i_o do_v in_o part_n also_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o antichrist_n shall_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n exalt_v himself_o and_o claim_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o divine_a power_n he_o shall_v also_o defend_v manifold_a heresy_n and_o abhor_v all_o true_a doctrine_n that_o may_v concern_v his_o supreme_a title_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n herein_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n and_o he_o may_v be_v conjoin_v and_o march_v together_o hand_n in_o hand_n for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v to_o their_o shame_n in_o this_o life_n among_o all_o godly_a christian_n and_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o everlasting_a confusion_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o this_o hard_a face_a sycophant_n stick_v not_o to_o glory_n in_o his_o shame_n and_o to_o rejoice_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o child_n the_o jesuite_n be_v match_v together_o at_o the_o length_n our_o adversary_n have_v high_o extol_v the_o father_n of_o heretic_n and_o traitor_n the_o pope_n he_o descend_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o pope_n darlinge_n beget_v by_o he_o now_o in_o his_o decline_a state_n and_o decrepit_a age_n the_o jesuite_n and_o say_v they_o have_v many_o enemy_n a_o matter_n true_a and_o by_o we_o confess_v and_o by_o they_o well_o deserve_v be_v a_o sect_n new_a upstart_n and_o open_o profess_v obedience_n to_o antichrist_n and_o enmity_n to_o apostolic_a and_o true_a catholic_a religion_n a_o society_n conspire_v mischief_n against_o all_o such_o as_o they_o hate_v practise_v division_n in_o private_a house_n sedition_n and_o trouble_n in_o commonwealth_n treason_n against_o godly_a prince_n and_o leave_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o abomination_n and_o wicked_a action_n behind_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v a_o generation_n stir_v up_o by_o satan_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o to_o scourge_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o god_n church_n nor_o studious_a in_o search_v the_o truth_n nor_o zealous_a in_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n and_o plant_v true_a religion_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o they_o have_v many_o enemy_n among_o those_o especial_o that_o bear_v good_a mind_n either_o to_o true_a religion_n or_o to_o the_o state_n where_o they_o live_v as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o christ_n disciple_n the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o and_o persecute_v which_o the_o discourser_n our_o party_n pretend_v and_o allege_v to_o justify_v the_o general_a opposition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n against_o the_o jesuit_n it_o fit_v his_o purpose_n nothing_o the_o example_n likewise_o of_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v often_o put_v to_o their_o trial_n be_v exceed_o evil_a apply_v to_o this_o sect_n of_o ungodly_a fellow_n &_o most_o absurd_o do_v he_o compare_v these_o antijesuite_n to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n set_v up_o to_o be_v contradict_v and_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o most_o eminent_a authority_n among_o his_o nation_n borrow_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o piece_n of_o some_o old_a declamation_n utter_v in_o the_o college_n of_o jesuite_n or_o else_o where_o in_o praise_n of_o this_o sect_n and_o thrust_v it_o in_o here_o his_o defence_n i_o say_v be_v absurd_a and_o his_o comparison_n most_o odious_a first_o christ_n jesus_n that_o i_o may_v begin_v with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o who_o these_o antijesuite_n do_v seem_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o counterfeit_a and_o yet_o in_o most_o thing_n oppugn_v come_v from_o god_n and_o do_v teach_v no_o doctrine_n but_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n humane_a tradition_n and_o pharisaical_a boast_n of_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o disallow_v and_o condemn_v these_o antijesuite_n that_o i_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o teach_v his_o decretalle_n and_o doctrine_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o man_n tradition_n and_o vain_o brag_v of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o work_n christ_n jesus_n love_v his_o own_o and_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o own_o these_o usurper_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n love_n none_o but_o themselves_o and_o be_v charge_v by_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o many_o grievous_a crime_n as_o witness_v ribadineira_n that_o write_v the_o legend_n of_o his_o father_n ignatius_n our_o saviour_n â—or_a determine_v controversy_n and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n these_o destroyer_n of_o soul_n send_v we_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o tribunal_n and_o most_o vain_a decretalle_n jesus_n christ_n though_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n teach_v obedience_n to_o caesar_n and_o earthly_a prince_n these_o fellow_n albeit_o neither_o lord_n nor_o prince_n yet_o teach_v disobedience_n to_o prince_n and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n that_o ty_v subject_n to_o their_o superior_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o albeit_o injurious_o apprehend_v and_o
for_o that_o they_o pervert_v scripture_n and_o corrupt_v the_o father_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n both_o add_v and_o take_v away_o and_o alter_v the_o text_n which_o power_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o a_o bull_n bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 1575._o seem_v to_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o this_o division_n contain_v diverse_a untruth_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n where_o he_o say_v they_o be_v hate_v for_o their_o rule_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o other_o religion_n and_o a_o way_n to_o perfection_n there_o be_v three_o apparent_a untruth_n first_o true_a christian_n rather_o abhor_v they_o for_o their_o unruliâ—es_n then_o for_o their_o rule_n and_o other_o sect_n albeit_o they_o love_v their_o rule_n yet_o hate_v the_o man_n for_o their_o lewd_a condition_n and_o their_o friend_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o rule_n that_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o the_o pope_n humour_n do_v love_v they_o second_o this_o rule_n be_v diverse_a from_o christ_n rule_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o direct_a rule_n of_o religion_n it_o vari_v also_o in_o infinite_a point_n from_o the_o rule_v both_o of_o monk_n and_o beg_a friar_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o yea_o even_o in_o substance_n what_o shall_v we_o need_v this_o new_a rule_n have_v christ_n rule_n beside_o what_o mean_v the_o jesuite_n to_o add_v a_o four_o vow_n and_o so_o many_o strange_a constitution_n and_o law_n if_o the_o profession_n of_o jesuite_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o ancient_a eremite_n or_o monk_n profess_v why_o do_v they_o tie_v themselves_o with_o such_o oath_n and_o practice_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o press_n of_o people_n which_o the_o first_o monk_n do_v not_o three_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v or_o think_v that_o ignatius_n loyola_n can_v devise_v a_o more_o perfect_a rule_n than_o christ_n jesus_n or_o that_o christ_n devise_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v need_v ignatius_n a_o lame_a soldier_n and_o blind_a guide_n help_v the_o jesuite_n therefore_o be_v hate_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o rule_n as_o for_o other_o just_a cause_n and_o no_o more_o do_v the_o commendation_n of_o ancient_a monk_n belong_v to_o they_o than_o the_o prase_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n that_o crucify_v christ_n or_o of_o the_o old_a roman_n to_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v now_o inhabit_v rome_n it_o be_v also_o most_o untrue_a that_o they_o be_v hate_v for_o their_o learning_n for_o not_o their_o learning_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o learning_n which_o be_v whole_o employ_v to_o maintain_v heresy_n do_v make_v honest_a man_n to_o suspect_v they_o and_o abhor_v they_o will_v they_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o this_o man_n pretend_v they_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v belove_v and_o embrace_v but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o purgatory_n and_o infinite_a other_o point_n be_v not_o catholic_a much_o therefore_o be_v he_o deceive_v that_o think_v we_o account_v the_o name_n of_o a_o jesuite_n to_o be_v a_o crime_n for_o both_o master_n topcliffe_n who_o he_o bring_v in_o to_o witness_v this_o point_n and_o many_o other_o can_v tell_v that_o their_o treason_n practice_n and_o lewdness_n have_v make_v they_o odious_a and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o jesuite_n only_a last_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o discourser_n be_v very_o unsufficient_a for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o rule_n and_o learning_n and_o live_v orderly_a but_o they_o must_v have_v their_o office_n and_o call_v allow_v by_o christ_n jesus_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o governor_n in_o christ_n church_n wherefore_o either_o let_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n or_o let_v they_o not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o as_o intruder_n we_o do_v not_o find_v either_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o epâ—esians_n chap._n 4._o or_o the_o first_o epist_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 12._o any_o such_o extravagant_a friar_n neither_o in_o ancient_a writer_n be_v any_o precedent_n of_o their_o loyolian_a profession_n to_o be_v find_v nay_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o to_o forswear_v marriage_n or_o to_o give_v away_o their_o good_n to_o idle_a vagabond_n or_o to_o obey_v the_o rule_n of_o ignatius_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n further_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o term_n to_o praise_v the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o jesuite_n unless_o this_o discourser_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v the_o same_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o do_v christ_n never_o teach_v that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v excommunicate_a person_n these_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v excommunicate_v and_o to_o kill_v they_o benedict_n palmio_n confession_n palmio_n parry_v voluntary_a confession_n and_o annibal_n codret_n two_o famous_a jesuite_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v william_n parry_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n very_o meritorious_a varade_n a_o jesuite_n of_o lion_n in_o confession_n do_v absolve_v peter_n barriere_n that_o go_v about_o to_o murder_v the_o french_a king_n now_o reign_v and_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o noble_a and_o christian_a act_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v celestial_a glory_n as_o the_o say_a peter_n be_v execute_v at_o melun_n for_o the_o say_a attempt_n confess_v who_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o another_o jesuite_n who_o name_n he_o know_v not_o do_v concur_v with_o varade_n in_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o paris_n the_o jesuites_n not_o only_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v king_n henry_n the_o three_o but_o also_o by_o their_o persuasion_n do_v induce_v james_n clement_n to_o effect_v the_o same_o richard_n williams_z edmund_n york_n patrick_n ocollen_n john_n savage_a and_o diverse_a other_o that_o have_v be_v at_o several_a time_n execute_v for_o attempt_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o by_o holt_n and_o other_o jesuite_n and_o be_v also_o make_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o meritorious_a act_n late_o one_o edmund_n squire_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o empoison_v the_o queen_n by_o walpoole_n a_o english_a jesuite_n in_o spain_n peter_n pan_n confess_v before_o his_o execution_n at_o leiden_fw-mi that_o he_o be_v hire_v to_o kill_v the_o count_n morice_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o a_o great_a protector_n of_o the_o oppress_a in_o the_o low_a country_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a resolution_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o jesuite_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n upon_o the_o pope_n warrant_n and_o commandment_n as_o they_o hold_v then_o be_v it_o also_o lawful_a to_o kill_v they_o and_o murder_v they_o for_o arm_n be_v not_o take_v up_o for_o other_o end_n then_o to_o force_v and_o kill_v all_o that_o resist_v second_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o will_v concur_v in_o this_o persuasion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o like_o it_o three_o they_o will_v not_o teach_v it_o open_o as_o do_v comolet_n in_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o paris_n say_v that_o there_o want_v a_o ahud_o mean_v there_o want_v one_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n four_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o in_o their_o college_n dispute_v &_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v prince_n excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o chastel_n a_o scholar_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o wound_a henry_n the_o 4._o of_o france_n &_o purpose_v to_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o second_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o one_o ghineard_n a_o jesuit_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n in_o paris_n paris_n paris_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliam_fw-la of_o paris_n chastell_n be_v demand_v whether_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o kill_v the_o king_n be_v not_o ordinary_o talk_v of_o and_o dispute_v among_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o
ensue_v not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n evil_a therefore_o be_v those_o word_n of_o justine_n apolog_n 1._o concern_v the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o christian_n apply_v to_o jesuite_n that_o be_v neither_o martyr_n nor_o good_a christian_n nor_o suffer_v for_o other_o cause_n but_o their_o offence_n and_o that_o most_o unwilling_o and_o unpatient_o as_o by_o campian_n and_o by_o diverse_a example_n may_v be_v prove_v the_o comparison_n likewise_o betwixt_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v syluestres_fw-mi and_o syluicolae_n and_o the_o jesuite_n be_v most_o improper_a for_o jesuite_n neither_o live_a in_o wood_n nor_o hole_n as_o do_v the_o first_o christian_n but_o in_o princely_a palace_n and_o king_n court_n and_o in_o the_o press_n of_o people_n neither_o be_v they_o retire_v for_o meditation_n but_o run_v disguise_v over_o the_o world_n and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o all_o company_n to_o practice_v they_o wicked_a treason_n and_o to_o execute_v their_o holy_a father_n desseignement_n he_o brag_v very_o much_o of_o the_o jesuite_n teach_v and_o of_o their_o read_a art_n tongue_n and_o science_n as_o if_o art_n tongue_n and_o science_n be_v not_o as_o well_o teach_v before_o the_o name_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v hear_v of_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o again_o when_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v extinguish_v as_o for_o their_o teach_n it_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o commendable_a if_o with_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n they_o do_v not_o mingle_v falsehood_n heresy_n and_o poison_n and_o their_o tongue_n be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v if_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o spread_v lie_n and_o slander_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o teach_n be_v they_o enter_v upon_o the_o pastor_n office_n and_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o it_o without_o commission_n and_o authority_n nay_o they_o enter_v by_o other_o way_n then_o the_o door_n and_o in_o the_o fold_n make_v havoc_n of_o christ_n lamb_n he_o compare_v they_o also_o to_o saint_n 15._o saint_n 1._o cor._n 15._o paul_n that_o say_v abundantius_fw-la omnibus_fw-la laboravi_fw-la and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a apostle_n nay_o in_o the_o end_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o justify_v the_o turbulent_a proceed_n of_o the_o jesuite_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o trouble_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n as_o he_o say_v but_o the_o difference_n and_o odds_n be_v so_o great_a as_o may_v make_v a_o man_n wonder_n why_o he_o compare_v thing_n so_o unlike_o together_o the_o apostle_n be_v maker_n of_o peace_n most_o humble_a and_o meek_a man_n true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o painful_a laborer_n in_o plant_v true_a religion_n &_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n but_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v sower_n of_o sedition_n trumpet_n of_o war_n proud_a bragger_n and_n boaster_n of_o their_o angelical_a holiness_n painful_a labour_n and_o profound_a learning_n conterfect_a christian_n and_o true_a disciple_n of_o satan_n painful_a labourer_n but_o to_o overthrow_v rather_o than_o to_o build_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o antichrist_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n not_o seek_v to_o win_v soul_n by_o teach_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o to_o destroy_v soul_n by_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n vain_a tradition_n and_o by_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o thraldom_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v most_o unjust_o these_o most_o just_o as_o have_v be_v verify_v christ_n make_v a_o division_n in_o the_o world_n make_v good_a of_o bad_a and_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a but_o the_o jesuite_n make_v of_o good_a bad_a and_o set_v division_n where_o there_o be_v peace_n before_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o whole_a proceed_v yea_o and_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o of_o cold_a cacolike_n they_o make_v hot_a recusant_n therefore_o may_v they_o be_v just_o call_v rerump_n incendiarij_fw-la that_o be_v burner_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o firebrand_n of_o satan_n that_o of_o good_a subject_n by_o their_o reconcilement_n make_v seditious_a leaguer_n desperate_a murderer_n busy_a practiser_n and_o perturber_n of_o state_n but_o 69._o but_o p._n 69._o say_v he_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v seek_v her_o majesty_n blood_n especial_o not_o parson_n that_o be_v never_o accuse_v by_o parry_n savage_a ballard_n babington_n hesket_n daniel_n polwhele_n or_o other_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v appear_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o murderous_a mind_n of_o jesuite_n both_o against_o all_o prince_n excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o namely_o against_o her_o majesty_n do_v they_o not_o teach_v that_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o rise_v against_o their_o prince_n when_o the_o pope_n command_v do_v not_o ghineard_n resolve_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v prince_n excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v not_o he_o therefore_o execute_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1594._o and_o have_v not_o diverse_a jesuite_n send_v man_n over_o into_o england_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o murder_v her_o majesty_n and_o have_v not_o diverse_a witness_n testify_v so_o much_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o have_v not_o ribadineira_n or_o rather_o a_o ribbald_o lie_v friar_n a_o portugal_n jesuite_n by_o all_o mean_v falsificationâ—_n mean_v this_o ribald_n have_v set_v out_o sanders_n book_n of_o schism_n in_o spanish_a with_o many_o addition_n and_o falsificationâ—_n seek_v to_o dishonour_v her_o majesty_n to_o stir_v her_o subject_n to_o seek_v her_o overthrow_n in_o his_o most_o slanderous_a book_n of_o schism_n final_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v have_v either_o other_o purpose_n or_o desire_v this_o many_o year_n then_o to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o war_n against_o she_o and_o to_o bring_v the_o realm_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n who_o they_o serve_v which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o her_o person_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o this_o realm_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n albeit_o for_o some_o purpose_n percase_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o from_o open_a manage_n of_o treason_n be_v better_a dispose_v towards_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n for_o all_o jesuite_n allow_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o depose_v prince_n which_o can_v be_v without_o their_o destruction_n yea_o and_o parson_n himself_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o close_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o great_a and_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o disloyalty_n and_o treachery_n for_o not_o only_o the_o book_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o dolman_n concern_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v he_o but_o also_o diverse_a other_o etc._n other_o andrea_n philopater_n leicester_n common_a wealth_n a_o confutation_n of_o cause_n etc._n etc._n treasonable_a book_n and_o pamphlet_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o not_o only_o to_o stir_v up_o trouble_n in_o england_n but_o also_o to_o convey_v the_o title_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o spain_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o stranger_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reproove_v by_o a_o certain_a popish_a priest_n not_o altogether_o so_o lewd_a as_o himself_o in_o a_o passim_fw-la a_o pag._n 12._o &_o passim_fw-la treatise_n print_v at_o collen_n anno_fw-la 1600._o and_o entitle_v a_o discovery_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a conference_n etc._n etc._n publish_a by_o one_o parson_n that_o dare_v not_o avow_v his_o name_n yea_o and_o so_o far_o have_v he_o intricate_v himself_o in_o these_o matter_n that_o the_o general_a of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v ashame_v of_o he_o and_o have_v therefore_o call_v he_o out_o of_o spain_n and_o make_v he_o rector_n of_o boy-priest_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n as_o be_v a_o person_n blot_v with_o notorious_a treason_n second_o in_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v either_o parson_n his_o devise_n or_o at_o least_o allow_v by_o parson_n not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n that_o have_v seek_v to_o destroy_v her_o majesty_n be_v plead_v but_o also_o the_o fact_n of_o ghineard_n the_o jesuite_n that_o expresty_n league_n expresty_n his_o note_n appear_v in_o the_o registre_fw-mi of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o recueil_n of_o matter_n of_o the_o league_n determine_v that_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v just_o slay_v and_o that_o tyrant_n in_o which_o degree_n he_o put_v all_o prince_n excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n may_v lawful_o by_o any_o be_v slay_v three_o he_o be_v a_o factor_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n now_o profess_a enemy_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o this_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o more_o in_o their_o vow_n than_o her_o majesty_n ruin_n four_o he_o be_v a_o jesuite_n who_o oath_n and_o profession_n be_v to_o do_v
speak_v of_o the_o first_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o conscience_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o adversary_n word_n who_o teach_v that_o if_o our_o conscience_n persuade_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o although_o our_o reason_n lead_v we_o wrong_n which_o be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o schoolman_n the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n or_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o rather_o forsake_v so_o that_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_v than_o those_o that_o upon_o false_a persuasion_n abstain_v from_o hear_v god_n eternal_a word_n and_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o go_v to_o idol_n service_n and_o eat_v bread_n that_o be_v make_v a_o idol_n do_v offend_v gréevous_o for_o that_o this_o can_v proceed_v of_o conscience_n but_o rather_o be_v against_o good_a conscience_n four_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o papist_n that_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o so_o sure_a and_o evident_a ground_n as_o any_o demonstration_n in_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v down_o and_o his_o ground_n be_v this_o that_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o papist_n be_v true_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o profess_v any_o other_o and_o here_o he_o think_v he_o stand_v firm_a &_o immooveable_a but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o ground_n his_o building_n be_v found_v upon_o sand_n and_o upon_o a_o clear_a untruth_n for_o neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o disproove_v that_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v nor_o to_o justify_v those_o point_n of_o popish_a religion_n which_o we_o condemn_v if_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o i_o will_v give_v he_o what_o term_n he_o please_v and_o to_o the_o intent_n all_o deceive_v papist_n may_v see_v his_o vanity_n i_o will_v show_v he_o treatise_n he_o see_v the_o 4._o encounâ—â—_n follow_v this_o treatise_n hereafter_o what_o the_o point_n be_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o his_o popish_a position_n be_v contradict_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o no_o firm_a demonstration_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o untrue_a or_o doubtful_a proposition_n aristotle_n 1._o aristotle_n analyt_v post_n 1._o tell_v we_o that_o demonstration_n be_v syllogism_n that_o work_v certain_a knowledge_n but_o this_o demonstration_n of_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mist_n or_o rather_o darkness_n to_o deceive_v ignorant_a people_n wherefore_o let_v all_o papistical_a recusant_n beware_v what_o they_o believe_v upon_o other_o credit_n the_o jesuite_n teach_v they_o lie_n for_o truth_n heresy_n for_o faith_n antichrist_n for_o christ_n superstition_n and_o falsehood_n for_o true_a religion_n and_o draw_v from_o they_o all_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n five_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o do_v great_o discredit_v our_o doctrine_n which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o teach_v viz._n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v in_o matter_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o discredit_n be_v rather_o his_o that_o either_o understand_v not_o our_o doctrine_n through_o his_o dulness_n or_o else_o cavil_v about_o this_o matter_n of_o force_v the_o conscience_n without_o just_a cause_n then_o we_o that_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v ever_o and_o vary_v not_o from_o our_o doctrine_n in_o our_o practice_n we_o say_v as_o we_o do_v ever_o that_o the_o conscience_n neither_o aught_o to_o be_v force_v with_o torture_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n neither_o can_v be_v force_v for_o faith_n found_v upon_o sure_a ground_n surmount_v all_o violence_n of_o tyrant_n and_o cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n which_o terrifi_v and_o discourage_v none_o teach_v right_o in_o christ_n school_n as_o for_o the_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n &_o that_o purple_a whore_n of_o rome_n who_o 17._o who_o apocal._n 17._o vesture_n be_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o which_o without_o difference_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o quality_n torture_v hang_v burn_v and_o kill_v true_a christian_n it_o be_v odious_a not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o the_o mild_a sort_n of_o the_o adversary_n further_o albeit_o no_o man_n can_v be_v force_v to_o religion_n yet_o all_o gentle_a course_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o religion_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o exhort_v the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a and_o with_o pecuniary_a mulcte_n we_o repress_v those_o that_o be_v wilful_a and_o obstinate_a and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o punishment_n that_o her_o majesty_n use_v against_o recusant_n too_o little_a certes_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o their_o desert_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o either_o unlawful_a to_o proceed_v further_o against_o heretical_a teacher_n that_o corrupt_a christ_n doctrine_n with_o their_o leven_n or_o sufferable_a that_o notorious_a blasphemer_n and_o railer_n at_o religion_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a so_o then_o we_o believe_v that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o not_o by_o terror_n thrust_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_a disturber_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o repugnance_n betwixt_o these_o two_o course_n only_o let_v papist_n abstain_v from_o practice_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v secure_v both_o of_o life_n &_o liberty_n land_n and_o good_n we_o seek_v they_o and_o not_o they_o and_o only_o proceed_v against_o such_o as_o show_v open_a contempt_n against_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o use_v all_o clemency_n unless_o their_o untollerable_a abuse_n against_o church_n and_o state_n urge_v we_o to_o extremity_n final_o he_o do_v prefer_v the_o order_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n that_o burn_v not_o only_o those_o that_o forsake_v their_o religion_n cruelty_n religion_n the_o papist_n can_v dissemble_v their_o bloody_a cruelty_n but_o such_o also_o as_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o their_o religion_n the_o pope_n religion_n he_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o say_v that_o such_o as_o think_v hardly_o thereof_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o come_v to_o the_o church_n then_o draw_v thither_o wherein_o he_o show_v first_o his_o cruelty_n and_o bloody_a humour_n that_o seem_v to_o rejoice_v in_o slaughter_n and_o commend_v the_o wolvish_a nature_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n second_o his_o folly_n and_o treachery_n that_o betray_v his_o client_n cause_n will_v have_v they_o punish_v with_o death_n for_o if_o all_o that_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n then_o will_v it_o go_v hard_o with_o his_o client_n the_o recusantes_fw-la who_o pretend_v catholic_a faith_n indeed_o do_v embrace_v the_o private_a doctrine_n and_o faction_n of_o pope_n three_o his_o impudence_n that_o dare_v avouch_v the_o popish_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o christendom_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o forsake_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o west_n church_n and_o be_v only_o maintain_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o cruelty_n last_o his_o ignorance_n in_o teach_v religion_n that_o will_v have_v such_o as_o do_v not_o like_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v bar_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o course_n neither_o by_o our_o saviour_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n nor_o by_o any_o true_a teacher_n of_o christianity_n be_v ever_o practise_v nay_o our_o saviour_n invit_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o &_o when_o he_o have_v make_v ready_a to_o feast_v his_o friend_n will_v have_v guest_n compel_v to_o come_v in_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n teach_v all_o that_o come_v and_o open_v their_o arm_n to_o embrace_v all_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v the_o ancient_a father_n by_o all_o mean_v seek_v to_o draw_v people_n to_o the_o church_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o none_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v in_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o adversary_n but_o as_o of_o enemy_n of_o christ_n &_o true_a religion_n that_o seek_v to_o murder_v and_o famish_v christ_n flock_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o hold_v on_o our_o course_n and_o with_o our_o saviour_n call_v all_o man_n and_o refuse_v none_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o thus_o a_o end_n of_o the_o first_o consideration_n that_o concern_v the_o hurt_n that_o popish_a recusant_n do_v next_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o hurt_v they_o will_v do_v &_o that_o brief_o now_o that_o be_v apparent_a first_o by_o their_o hatred_n against_o religion_n
the_o king_n and_o stir_v up_o both_o his_o subject_n and_o foreign_a enemy_n against_o he_o but_o also_o curse_v and_o ban_v all_o his_o friend_n subject_n and_o partaker_n their_o good_n he_o give_v away_o for_o a_o spoil_n their_o person_n he_o will_v have_v sell_v for_o slave_n and_o the_o waste_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n he_o will_v have_v remain_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o holiness_n great_a displeasure_n neither_o do_v it_o content_v he_o to_o prosecute_v the_o live_n only_o unless_o the_o dead_a also_o be_v throw_v out_o into_o the_o field_n as_o unwoorthy_a of_o christian_n burial_n such_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o his_o holiness_n towards_o christian_n and_o his_o love_a affection_n towards_o the_o english_a nation_n neither_o be_v paul_n the_o thirdes_o fact_n singular_a for_o in_o our_o time_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la have_v publish_v no_o less_o odious_a and_o scandalous_a excommunication_n against_o her_o most_o gracious_a majesty_n most_o bitter_o curse_v she_o and_o all_o her_o love_a subject_n than_o their_o predecessor_n do_v against_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o his_o people_n further_o they_o have_v not_o only_o go_v about_o to_o trouble_v this_o state_n by_o rebellion_n but_o also_o to_o subvert_v it_o by_o foreign_a other_o foreign_a the_o plot_n be_v take_v upon_o criton_n a_o jesuite_n throgmorton_n and_o other_o invasion_n have_v we_o not_o then_o great_a cause_n to_o honour_n and_o love_v the_o pope_n holiness_n that_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o friendly_a to_o our_o prince_n and_o nation_n we_o may_v do_v well_o also_o to_o entertain_v such_o priest_n and_o friar_n as_o come_v from_o he_o see_v they_o wish_v we_o no_o more_o harm_n than_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o state_n &_o the_o slaughter_n of_o our_o people_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o vow_n but_o that_o all_o our_o throat_n be_v cut_v by_o the_o spaniard_n nay_o when_o neither_o by_o open_a hostility_n nor_o secret_a treason_n and_o practice_n they_o can_v prevail_v against_o we_o they_o have_v encourage_v certain_a rail_n and_o scurrilous_a companion_n by_o infamous_a libel_n to_o defame_v her_o majesty_n to_o rail_v on_o her_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o to_o dishonour_v all_o our_o nation_n and_o those_o especial_o that_o have_v show_v themselves_o most_o forward_o in_o do_v god_n and_o their_o country_n service_n this_o prate_a companion_n show_v himself_o very_o spiteful_a albeit_o he_o will_v dissemble_v it_o sander_n rishton_n allen_n ribadineira_n and_o other_o have_v publish_v cartlode_n of_o slander_n and_o lie_v against_o the_o prince_n the_o nobility_n and_o diverse_a other_o honest_a man_n final_o beside_o these_o wrong_n and_o disgrace_n which_o concern_v matter_n temporal_a the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v go_v about_o to_o wrong_v we_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o seek_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mother_n language_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sincere_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o a_o true_a ministry_n according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n but_o also_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o to_o establish_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n of_o angel_n of_o saint_n depart_v and_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n together_o with_o manifold_a superstition_n impiety_n and_o heresy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o have_v secret_o send_v into_o this_o land_n diverse_a england_n diverse_a it_o be_v think_v that_o above_o 400._o of_o they_o be_v disperse_v in_o diverse_a corner_n in_o england_n troop_n of_o mass_a priest_n and_o friar_n all_o mark_v with_o antichristes_fw-fr brand_n to_o seduce_v simple_a people_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o heresy_n wherefore_o let_v all_o true_a christian_n and_o true_a heart_a englishman_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o oppress_v both_o with_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n intend_v and_o have_v by_o so_o many_o practice_n labour_v this_o be_v also_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o glaver_a parasite_n discourse_v this_o the_o merchant_n of_o babylon_n and_o slave_n of_o antichrist_n which_o secret_o lurk_v in_o diverse_a corner_n of_o this_o land_n watch_v their_o opportunity_n do_v whole_o purpose_n but_o remember_v that_o you_o have_v fair_a warning_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o spanish_a nation_n and_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o and_o his_o practice_n against_o england_n wherein_o also_o the_o eight_o encountre_n of_o our_o adversary_n n._n d._n be_v examine_v loath_a i_o be_o and_o very_o unwilling_a where_o the_o different_a betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o spaniard_n have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o decide_v by_o blow_n to_o begin_v any_o long_a contention_n about_o word_n &_o term_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n word_n be_v light_a as_o wind_v and_o man_n of_o action_n in_o word_n common_o use_v lest_o ostentation_n beside_o that_o i_o hold_v it_o no_o good_a course_n to_o set_v out_o invective_n against_o prince_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v now_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o guerdon_n whether_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n the_o pope_n and_o their_o parasite_n take_v to_o themselves_o liberty_n in_o infinite_a slanderous_a pamphlet_n to_o disgrace_v all_o man_n opposite_a to_o their_o faction_n neither_o spare_a prince_n nor_o private_a person_n live_v nor_o dead_a but_o all_o honest_a man_n detest_v this_o friar-like_a fashion_n i_o think_v it_o also_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o recount_v matter_n former_o pass_v that_o concern_v we_o little_a or_o nothing_o but_o yet_o see_v this_o prattle_a and_o busy_a fellow_n our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o spaniard_n and_o their_o late_a king_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o encounter_n and_o like_o a_o fugitive_n traitor_n stick_v not_o to_o advance_v they_o above_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n against_o his_o own_o prince_n and_o country_n i_o be_o content_a thus_o far_o to_o reason_n of_o they_o as_o that_o man_n may_v learn_v how_o far_o to_o trust_v they_o and_o understand_v that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n either_o to_o fear_v their_o force_n or_o to_o yield_v they_o any_o superiority_n or_o to_o think_v better_o of_o the_o spaniard_n then_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n last_o lest_o any_o may_v suppose_v our_o adversary_n to_o have_v speak_v wise_o and_o learned_o i_o will_v brief_o run_v over_o his_o discourse_n and_o note_v the_o lewdness_n and_o unsufficiency_n of_o his_o plead_n his_o unnatural_a and_o unkind_a deal_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o nation_n before_o which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o prefer_v the_o spaniard_n i_o need_v not_o to_o note_v for_o it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a and_o sufficient_o know_v to_o any_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o read_v over_o his_o idle_a discourse_n the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o the_o english_a and_o spaniard_n do_v well_o agree_v as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o mutual_a trade_n and_o conversation_n of_o both_o nation_n one_o with_o another_o but_o also_o by_o diverse_a public_a contract_n and_o league_n make_v betwixt_o they_o sometime_o the_o king_n of_o england_n match_v with_o the_o house_n of_o spain_n and_o sometime_o the_o spanish_a king_n have_v have_v their_o wife_n out_o of_o england_n and_o both_o of_o they_o esteem_v much_o of_o the_o amity_n each_o of_o other_o albeit_o the_o spaniard_n have_v be_v more_o happy_a to_o receive_v more_o profit_n of_o this_o conjunction_n with_o england_n than_o our_o nation_n by_o our_o match_n and_o link_a with_o the_o house_n of_o spain_n for_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o our_o archery_n the_o spaniard_n diverse_a time_n have_v obtain_v victory_n against_o the_o mores_n and_o don_n pedro_n king_n of_o castille_n be_v expulse_v by_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o black_a prince_n and_o the_o english_a force_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n so_o easy_o have_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o english_a send_v for_o his_o aid_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o distract_v the_o french_a so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v in_o time_n to_o succour_v their_o friend_n distress_v contrariwise_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o match_v with_o the_o house_n of_o castille_n receive_v small_a advancement_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o 3_o of_o in_o henric._n 3_o matthew_n of_o paris_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o match_v with_o catherine_n of_o spain_n present_o lose_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n the_o same_o woman_n also_o be_v marry_v afterward_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v like_a to_o
dei_fw-la cum_fw-la idolis_fw-la god_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n for_o wink_v at_o false_a teacher_n and_o their_o lewd_a doctrine_n habeo_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v apocalyps_n 2._o he_o adversus_fw-la te_fw-la pauca_fw-la quia_fw-la habes_fw-la illic_fw-la tenentes_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la balaam_n qui_fw-la docebat_fw-la balac_n mittere_fw-la scandalum_fw-la coram_fw-la filijs_fw-la israel_n edere_fw-la &_o fornicari_fw-la ita_fw-la habes_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la tenentes_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la nicolaitarum_fw-la and_o shall_v we_o endure_v the_o balamiticall_a priest_n of_o antichriste_n synagogue_n and_o more_o damnable_a heretic_n than_o the_o nicoloitan_n the_o 2._o the_o apolalyps_n 2._o bishop_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v sharp_o reproove_v for_o permit_v one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v god_n servant_n habeo_fw-la say_v he_o adversus_fw-la te_fw-la pauca_fw-la quia_fw-la permittis_fw-la mulierem_fw-la jezabel_n quae_fw-la se_fw-la dicit_fw-la prophetem_fw-la docere_fw-la &_o seducere_fw-la seruos_fw-la meos_fw-la fornicari_fw-la &_o manducare_fw-la de_fw-la idolothytis_fw-la the_o prophet_n david_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o strange_a worship_n of_o god_n within_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v he_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o idolater_n their_o offering_n of_o blood_n say_v he_o 16._o he_o psal_n 16._o i_o will_v not_o offer_v nor_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o name_n within_o my_o lip_n that_o be_v likewise_o the_o zeal_n of_o godly_a emperor_n omnes_fw-la vetitae_fw-la legibus_fw-la divinis_fw-la &_o imperialibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la haereses_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la quiescant_fw-la say_v the_o haereticis_fw-la the_o l._n omnes_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la emperor_n gratianus_n valentinianus_n and_o theodosius_n now_o to_o suffer_v contrary_a religion_n be_v ever_o condemn_v solomon_n great_o offend_v in_o suffer_v his_o wife_n to_o erect_v idolatry_n yet_o be_v they_o his_o wife_n and_o when_o the_o israelite_n serve_v god_n and_o baal_n elias_n great_o reproove_v they_o how_o long_o 18._o long_o 1._o reg._n 18._o say_v he_o halt_v you_o on_o both_o side_n if_o god_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o nay_o it_o be_v punishable_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o wink_v at_o idolater_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n before_o rehearse_v and_o of_o those_o king_n that_o do_v not_o cut_v down_o grove_n and_o destroy_v hill_n altar_n he_o that_o serve_v god_n say_v 30._o say_v lib._n 5._o ep_n 30._o ambrose_n must_v bring_v no_o dissimulation_n no_o connivance_n but_o faithful_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n he_o must_v give_v no_o consent_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o other_o profane_a ceremony_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v which_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n now_o beside_o these_o reason_n that_o make_v against_o all_o false_a worshipper_n and_o abuse_v christian_n there_o be_v special_a law_n against_o teacher_n of_o heresy_n such_o as_o the_o jesuite_n and_o other_o friar_n and_o priest_n be_v 13._o be_v deut._n 13._o god_n command_v false_a prophet_n that_o will_v turn_v we_o away_o to_o worship_v other_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v god_n 16._o god_n apocal._n 16._o he_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n against_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v antichriste_n mark_v or_o worship_v his_o image_n helias_n cause_v baal_n priest_n to_o be_v slay_v manich._n slay_v l._n cuncti_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la &_o manich._n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n take_v away_o all_o church_n from_o heretic_n lest_o they_o shall_v teach_v or_o do_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o false_a religion_n in_o they_o such_o as_o have_v be_v zealous_a in_o remove_v all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o advance_v god_n true_a worship_n have_v receive_v manifold_a blessing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o be_v well_o report_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o memorial_n and_o name_n be_v bless_v such_o be_v hezekiah_n josiah_n josaphat_n and_o other_o mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n constantine_n theodosius_n martian_a and_o other_o famous_a prince_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n contrariwise_o not_o only_o open_a idolater_n but_o such_o as_o show_v themselves_o cold_a in_o promote_a god_n service_n have_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n and_o account_v infamous_a among_o godly_a man_n the_o 17._o the_o 4._o reg._n 17._o samaritan_n be_v content_a to_o serve_v god_n but_o they_o will_v worship_v idol_n too_o fuerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la timentes_fw-la dominum_fw-la sed_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la &_o idolis_fw-la suis_fw-la seruientes_fw-la therefore_o be_v they_o hateful_a to_o god_n church_n 7._o church_n nicet_fw-la choniat_n lib._n hist_o 7._o manuel_n comnenus_n remoove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n certain_a table_n contain_v both_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o certain_a anathematism_n of_o turkish_a impiety_n and_o mahomet_n false_a god_n and_o substitute_v in_o their_o place_n other_o table_n and_o article_n of_o doctrine_n not_o so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o turkism_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o saracen_n but_o his_o fact_n neither_o please_v god_n nor_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o satisfy_v those_o who_o he_o seek_v to_o please_v let_v all_o those_o therefore_o that_o seek_v to_o mingle_v contrary_a religion_n or_o fear_v to_o maintain_v true_a faith_n diligent_o look_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 17._o the_o 4._o reg._n 17._o samaritan_n and_o of_o 7._o of_o nicet_fw-la choniat_n lib._n 7._o manuel_n comnenus_n this_o course_n will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n now_o the_o pope_n be_v public_o hence_o exclude_v have_v not_o those_o mean_n to_o work_v her_o majesty_n displeasure_n as_o he_o have_v to_o work_v against_o prince_n in_o country_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o shall_v have_v here_o if_o popery_n may_v be_v tolerate_v and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o his_o bull_n publish_v against_o her_o majesty_n anno_fw-la 1588._o and_o translate_v by_o cardinal_n allen_n do_v himself_o in_o plain_a word_n testify_v not_o have_v say_v he_o in_o these_o part_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christian_a prince_n we_o have_v in_o other_o country_n to_o remedy_n disorder_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n for_o that_o henry_n the_o eight_o late_a king_n of_o england_n do_v of_o late_a year_n revolt_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a likewise_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o catena_n the_o vita_fw-la di_fw-it pio_n 5._o girol_n catena_n example_n of_o the_o pope_n pius_n the_o fifte_n nuntio_n vincentio_n lauro_n who_o not_o dare_v to_o pass_v into_o scotland_n to_o practice_v but_o stay_v at_o paris_n be_v deprive_v of_o mean_n to_o effect_v his_o wicked_a purpose_n likewise_o the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n not_o dare_v now_o public_o to_o show_v themselves_o nor_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o person_n public_o and_o without_o danger_n lose_v many_o opportunity_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o pope_n cause_n the_o recusantes_fw-la also_o though_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o converse_v with_o jesuite_n nor_o to_o learn_v their_o seditious_a doctrine_n keep_v themselves_o in_o better_a term_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o profess_v their_o religion_n open_o but_o admit_v once_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_a priest_n to_o reenter_v into_o the_o land_n or_o to_o live_v among_o we_o the_o pope_n first_o will_v have_v more_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n to_o work_v his_o purpose_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v ever_o desist_v from_o prosecute_v her_o majesty_n have_v by_o so_o many_o sentence_n disable_v she_o excommunicate_v she_o and_o depose_v she_o second_o the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n will_v have_v better_a mean_n both_o to_o pervert_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o work_v their_o treason_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o her_o most_o loyal_a subject_n and_o if_o they_o do_v much_o hurt_v now_o when_o they_o be_v restrain_v because_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o prison_n what_o will_v they_o do_v if_o such_o wolf_n be_v let_v loose_a among_o christ_n lamb_n that_o they_o will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v the_o pope_n commandment_n against_o her_o majesty_n there_o be_v no_o question_n see_v they_o hold_v it_o damnation_n not_o to_o obey_v he_o three_o the_o recusant_n have_v such_o teacher_n what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v when_o hall_n can_v persuade_v somerfield_n and_o ballard_n babington_n and_o so_o many_o gentleman_n desperate_o to_o adventure_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n how_o dangerous_a this_o may_v be_v to_o good_a subject_n we_o may_v consider_v if_o we_o do_v but_o look_v into_o their_o wolvish_a practice_n in_o france_n and_o flanders_n and_o other_o where_n do_v not_o the_o papist_n of_o orleans_n be_v admit_v thither_o according_a to_o the_o edict_n after_o the_o
universal_a church_n saint_n 10._o saint_n lib._n 4._o the_o symbol_n c._n 10._o augustine_n say_v that_o every_o congregation_n that_o be_v gather_v in_o one_o corner_n be_v a_o concubine_n and_o not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o can_v the_o papist_n be_v catholic_n that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o vincentius_n the_o donatist_n he_o 48._o he_o epist_n 48._o conclude_v that_o the_o donatist_n and_o rogatian_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o they_o take_v their_o name_n of_o other_o then_o of_o the_o christian_n church_n three_o the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n be_v 2._o be_v ephes_n 2._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n saint_n 10._o saint_n rom._n 10._o paul_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v in_o decretales_fw-la nor_o legend_n but_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a scripture_n indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o father_n teach_v us._n 1._o us._n lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o irenaeus_n do_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o afterward_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n do_v call_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o anchor_n and_o stay_v of_o our_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n speak_v or_o hear_v of_o christian_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n si_fw-mi diversa_fw-la à _fw-la scripture_n fabulari_fw-la vultis_fw-la verb._n vultis_fw-la de_fw-fr incarr_n â—t_z verb._n say_v he_o cur_n nobiscum_fw-la concertatis_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la loqui_fw-la nec_fw-la andire_fw-la sustineâ—â—s_fw-la quod_fw-la extraneum_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la the_o church_n say_v matthaeum_n say_v homil._n 6._o in_o matthaeum_n chrysâ—stome_n be_v jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n hierome_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr final_a u_fw-mi suis_fw-fr say_v â—â—_o say_v in_o mich._n â—â—_o he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scriptuâ—â—_n fancâ—â—_n final_o the_o â—_o the_o â—rir_fw-fr aquin._n 2._o 2_o q._n 1._o art_n â—_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o object_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o fâ—â—st_a truth_n or_o god_n himself_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o all_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o write_a word_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o papist_n speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n and_o either_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o sorge_v to_o themselves_o diverse_a other_o foundation_n whereupon_o they_o build_v their_o church_n and_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o corinth_n the_o in_o c._n 3._o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la corinth_n annotation_n upon_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n they_o call_v they_o a_o kill_a letter_n as_o if_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o will_n in_o writing_n to_o the_o end_n to_o kill_v the_o reader_n they_o write_v joan._n write_v annot._fw-la rh._n in_o c._n 5._o joan._n also_o that_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o will_v bring_v they_o in_o disgrace_n by_o matth._n by_o ibid._n in_o c._n 4._o matth._n say_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n some_o call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n without_o any_o certain_a sense_n as_o the_o jesuite_n of_o collen_n in_o their_o censure_n other_o call_v they_o inken_fw-mi divinity_n and_o account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o matter_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n general_o they_o f._n they_o censur_fw-fr colon_n f._n esteem_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n unperfect_a and_o a_o maim_a and_o lame_a piece_n of_o doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o ree_n of_o scripture_n as_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a stapleton_n doct_v stapleton_n in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doct_v plain_o deni_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n aliud_fw-la hodie_fw-la say_v he_o christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la and_o afterward_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la the_o same_o man_n speak_v of_o diverse_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n doct_v religion_n in_o analysi_fw-la it_o relect_v p_o incip_n doct_v do_v leave_v the_o scripture_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o reckon_n other_o also_o make_v small_a reckon_n of_o scripture_n but_o where_o they_o can_v by_o force_a interpretation_n draw_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n and_o such_o as_o deny_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o religion_n do_v notwithstanding_o adjoine_v diverse_a other_o foundation_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n consist_v of_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n l_o they_o add_v first_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 4._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la synod_n trideniâ—sâ—ss_n 4._o and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o second_o certain_a addition_n find_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n over_o and_o above_o the_o original_a book_n and_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a father_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o saint_n 8._o saint_n lib._n 2._o doct_n christ_n c._n 8._o augustine_n and_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o carthage_n and_o two_o or_o three_o more_o follow_v they_o do_v number_v these_o book_n among_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o they_o by_o canonical_a understande_v such_o book_n as_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v read_v public_o and_o common_o bind_v together_o and_o be_v rather_o a_o rule_n for_o manner_n then_o for_o faith_n legi_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la say_v symbol_n say_v in_o exposit_n symbol_n ruffian_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o synopsi_fw-la of_o in_o synopsi_fw-la athanasius_n galeato_fw-la athanasius_n in_o prolog_n galeato_fw-la hierome_n mensur_n hierome_n de_fw-fr ponder_v &_o mensur_n epiphanius_n and_o of_o the_o most_o sound_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o reckon_v these_o book_n among_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o shall_v also_o put_v the_o 3._o and_o 4._o of_o esdras_n among_o the_o book_n canonical_a for_o they_o be_v also_o by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o 1._o and_o sixtus_n senensis_n biblioth_v sanct_n lib._n 1._o other_o after_o a_o sort_n judge_v canonical_a and_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n do_v attribute_v no_o less_o authority_n to_o the_o third_o book_n of_o esdras_n then_o to_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n the_o greek_n also_o place_v the_o third_o book_n of_o esdras_n first_o although_o the_o assembly_n at_o trent_n exclude_v the_o third_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o his_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o latin_a bible_n have_v exclude_v they_o out_o of_o their_o ancient_a place_n they_o add_v also_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o build_v their_o faith_n equal_o on_o they_o two_o give_v unto_o they_o both_o equal_a authority_n libros_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v sess_n 4._o the_o assembly_n at_o trent_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la etc._n etc._n pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la synodus_fw-la ista_fw-la dei_fw-la ista_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la bellarmine_n account_v of_o these_o tradition_n as_o of_o the_o most_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v catech._n write_v de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o symb._n q._n 22._o open_a catech._n canisius_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v these_o tradition_n most_o firm_o as_o reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o be_v not_o only_a derogatory_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o
they_o account_v mortal_a sin_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v 11._o speak_v enchir._n navarre_n de_fw-fr 1._o precept_n c._n 11._o martin_n ab_fw-la aspilcueta_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o devise_v a_o multitude_n of_o strange_a mortal_a sin_n the_o 40._o the_o censur_fw-fr colon_n f._n 40._o jesuite_n teach_v that_o the_o regenerate_v after_o baptism_n have_v no_o sin_n but_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v 8._o be_v 1._o reg._n 8._o write_v there_o be_v none_o but_o sin_v and_o who_o can_v say_v 20._o say_v prou._n 20._o my_o hart_n be_v pure_a and_o i_o be_o clean_a from_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v the_o most_o just_a man_n say_v pelag._n say_v lib._n 2._o advers_a pelag._n hierome_n in_o some_o thing_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o hieron_n and_o epist_n 29._o ad_fw-la hieron_n augustine_n say_v that_o no_o man_n live_v here_o without_o sin_n albeit_o some_o offend_v more_o some_o less_o and_o the_o best_a least_o of_o all_o general_o they_o believe_v that_o certain_a sin_n be_v so_o venial_a and_o small_a that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o repent_v we_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o die_v without_o repentance_n which_o doctrine_n all_o catholic_n abhor_v for_o the_o law_n do_v pronounce_v he_o accurse_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v 3._o be_v deut._n 27._o &_o gal._n 3._o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o s._n 2._o s._n james_n 2._o james_n say_v that_o he_o that_o do_v offend_v against_o one_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n impure_a or_o unclean_a enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o heaven_n quaest_n brevit_fw-la â—xplicat_fw-la 4._o basill_n say_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v call_v light_n quodcunque_fw-la enim_fw-la peccatum_fw-la esse_fw-la stimulum_fw-la mortis_fw-la saint_n ult._n saint_n in_o isai_n c._n ult._n hierome_n say_v that_o those_o that_o have_v build_v wood_n hay_o or_o straw_n upon_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n final_o where_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o always_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o heinous_a sin_n to_o transgress_v the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o the_o moral_a law_n they_o show_v that_o they_o understande_v not_o well_o what_o be_v sin_n and_o differ_v far_o from_o true_a catholic_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n seventh_o they_o 204._o they_o censur_fw-fr colon._n f._n 204._o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o the_o 1._o the_o rom._n 1._o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o 16._o and_o act._n 16._o paul_n and_o silas_n when_o the_o jailer_n ask_v they_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v answer_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o the_o law_n do_v justify_v none_o but_o those_o that_o fulfil_v it_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o be_v justify_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o true_a catholic_n further_o as_o if_o the_o gospel_n contain_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o to_o attain_v to_o christian_a perfection_n they_o have_v devise_v diverse_a other_o rule_n under_o the_o name_n of_o benet_n of_o nursia_n francis_n dominicke_n ignatius_n loiola_n and_o diverse_a other_o monk_n and_o friar_n suppose_v by_o they_o to_o attain_v more_o speedy_o to_o perfection_n then_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n 8._o of_o faith_n the_o papist_n think_v very_o base_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a assent_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o thing_n reveal_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o to_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n deliver_v so_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n be_v lay_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_o lousy_a lie_v legend_n and_o such_o trash_n as_o upon_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n they_o believe_v also_o that_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o also_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o justifi_v be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a through_o he_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n say_v 3_o say_v john_n 3_o saint_n john_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n they_o 11._o they_o heb._n 11._o show_v also_o that_o of_o faith_n proceed_v obedience_n patience_n hope_v sure_a trust_n victory_n and_o such_o like_a effect_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o 5._o the_o rom._n 5._o apostle_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n now_o that_o faith_n do_v only_a rest_n upon_o god_n word_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n have_v not_o faith_n it_o may_v appear_v for_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o true_a catholic_n they_o teach_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a for_o how_o can_v one_o virtue_n be_v the_o form_n of_o another_o see_v matter_n and_o form_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v also_o most_o false_a for_o if_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n then_o can_v faith_n work_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o â—_o but_o rom._n â—_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o 2._o and_o ephes_n 2._o again_o you_o be_v saâ—ed_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n noâ—_n of_o work_n lest_o any_o shall_v boast_v ex_fw-la nullo_fw-la legis_fw-la opere_fw-la say_v rom._n say_v lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la rom._n origen_n sed_fw-la pro_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la mulierem_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la whosoever_o say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o cyprian_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v just_a and_o hierome_n rom._n hierome_n inâ—_n 10._o ad_fw-la rom._n say_v that_o god_n do_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o infinite_a allegation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o where_o faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n concur_v yet_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n and_o work_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o justice_n with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n be_v effect_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v most_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v most_o erroneous_a and_o sophistical_a to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o attribute_v to_o faith_n only_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o justice_n or_o first_o justice_n but_o our_o second_o and_o more_o perfect_a justice_n they_o ascribe_v to_o charity_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a way_n to_o overthrow_v man_n justice_n &_o not_o to_o establish_v it_o for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v that_o measure_n of_o charity_n that_o the_o law_n require_v who_o can_v say_v that_o his_o hart_n be_v so_o clean_o that_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o any_o transgression_n against_o the_o law_n who_o can_v say_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n certes_o no_o true_a catholic_a will_n either_o challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o singular_a holiness_n and_o purity_n or_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n 9_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o that_o all_o these_o seven_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o contain_v grace_n &_o work_v justification_n for_o so_o much_o the_o venerable_a friar_n assemble_v at_o 7._o at_o sess_n 7._o trent_n have_v declare_v and_o determine_v and_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n that_o all_o his_o adherent_n shall_v believe_v their_o determination_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o true_a nor_o catholic_a 2._o catholic_a apolog._n 2._o justin_n martyr_n where_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o describe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o
arausicane_n condemn_v all_o those_o that_o say_v that_o grace_n or_o mercy_n be_v confer_v on_o those_o that_o will_v seek_v and_o endeavour_n and_o not_o by_o god_n spirit_n confer_v on_o we_o and_o which_o so_o do_v cause_v we_o to_o will_n seek_v and_o endeavour_n and_o certes_o strange_a it_o be_v if_o man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n can_v work_v or_o that_o a_o man_n can_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n without_o faith_n 23_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v first_o establish_v by_o the_o late_a 6._o late_a sâ—ss_n 6._o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o work_v in_o we_o not_o a_o doubt_v but_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n and_o final_o it_o make_v faith_n a_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a proposition_n without_o application_n nay_o it_o do_v not_o only_o frustrate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o do_v take_v away_o all_o comfort_n from_o christian_n 24._o that_o there_o be_v just_a seven_o sacrament_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v first_o armen_n first_o in_o instruct_v armen_n deliver_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o 7._o the_o sâ—ss_n 7._o council_n of_o trent_n about_o 40._o year_n ago_o than_o also_o be_v it_o ibid._n it_o ibid._n determine_v that_o all_o these_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o those_o pronounce_v accurse_v that_o shall_v say_v contrary_a how_o false_o i_o have_v before_o show_v how_o new_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o adversary_n silence_n that_o be_v urge_v to_o show_v testimony_n of_o antiquity_n rest_v mute_a 25._o that_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n now_o use_v by_o the_o romanistes_n be_v new_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o armen_n the_o in_o instruct_v armen_n florentine_a council_n about_o the_o year_n 1423._o that_o then_o establish_v it_o may_v ascertain_v us._n the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v urge_v ad_fw-la exhibendum_fw-la can_v prove_v this_o form_n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirmo_fw-la te_fw-la chrismate_fw-la salutis_fw-la to_o be_v more_o ancient_a 26._o that_o spiritual_a gossip_n may_v not_o entermarrie_v and_o that_o such_o marriage_n be_v contract_v shall_v not_o be_v of_o force_n and_o that_o marriage_n contract_v may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o enter_v into_o religion_n or_o that_o by_o consent_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n may_v sunder_v themselves_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o new_a forge_n of_o popish_a invention_n 27_o from_o thence_o also_o proceed_v diverse_a greasing_n salting_n spitting_n and_o other_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n certes_o or_o their_o next_o successor_n they_o can_v be_v derive_v 28._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o cath._n first_o c._n firmiter_fw-la de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trin._n &_o fid_fw-we cath._n establish_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1212._o and_o after_o that_o renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n &_o trent_n before_o that_o council_n it_o be_v scarce_o name_v any_o where_n but_o be_v it_o by_o any_o name_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o father_n be_v prove_v as_o scotus_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it and_z other_o writing_n upon_o the_o sentence_n do_v seem_v to_o confess_v 29._o vrbane_n the_o four_o upon_o a_o revelation_n of_o a_o certain_a anachorete_n call_v eve_n do_v first_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v reordein_v by_o clement_n the_o five_o in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1311._o honorius_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1220._o do_v first_o ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v worship_v but_o this_o idolatrous_a adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o about_o in_o procession_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o pyx_n savour_v of_o novelty_n 30._o in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o dog_n and_o mouse_n and_o other_o brute_n beast_n do_v receive_v christ_n glorify_a body_n nay_o the_o school_n themselves_o be_v divide_v about_o this_o question_n although_o the_o more_o blasphemous_a opinion_n be_v now_o approve_v and_o the_o worst_a side_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n 31._o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o lord_n supper_n or_o eucharist_n be_v never_o receive_v of_o one_o alone_a the_o ancient_a 9_o ancient_a can._n apost_n 9_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o oblation_n &_o do_v not_o communicate_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v institute_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v and_o distribute_v to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n eat_v and_o drink_v all_o alone_a 32._o among_o ancient_a christian_n it_o be_v never_o teach_v nor_o beléeve_v that_o either_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v subsist_v without_o dependence_n on_o their_o substance_n or_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o all_o dimension_n or_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o all_o authority_n of_o father_n notwithstanding_o of_o late_a time_n the_o schoolman_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o their_o decretal_n 33._o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n species_n sacramentale_n do_v never_o signify_v accident_n as_o the_o deceive_v papist_n take_v it_o speciem_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la accipiendam_fw-la legimus_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la c._n 4._o ambrose_n 9_o ambrose_n ibid._n c._n 9_o et_fw-la ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la where_o species_n do_v signify_v a_o substance_n idem_fw-la cibus_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o noster_fw-la say_v 77._o say_v in_o psal_n 77._o augustine_n sed_fw-la significatione_n idem_fw-la non_fw-la specie_fw-la 11._o specie_fw-la apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o again_o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la visibilis_fw-la species_n panis_fw-la multa_fw-la grana_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la consperguntur_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n species_n 34._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v also_o a_o external_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n available_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o so_o many_o purpose_n as_o the_o papist_n pretend_v be_v also_o a_o late_a fantasy_n of_o priest_n devise_v for_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n of_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o christ_n institution_n 35._o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v ordain_v that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n shall_v also_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a institution_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o 11._o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o diligent_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o same_o also_o be_v corinth_n be_v ignat._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n diony_n eccles_n hierarch_n chrys_n hom_n 18._o in_o 2._o corinth_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o age_n neâ—ther_o be_v the_o contrary_n establish_v before_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n 36._o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v first_o form_v by_o one_o scholasticus_fw-la and_o increase_v and_o alter_v by_o diverse_a pope_n and_o in_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o perfection_n 37._o in_o ancient_a time_n scripture_n be_v public_o read_v and_o prayer_n say_v in_o tongue_n common_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n say_v the_o 14._o the_o 1._o cor._n 14._o apostle_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o act_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o by_o the_o arundel_n the_o conc._n trent_n sess_v 22._o &_o constit_fw-la thom._n arundel_n romish_a synagogue_n of_o late_a time_n 38._o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o mass_n nor_o prayer_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n nor_o have_v the_o bless_a virgin_n a_o peculiar_a psalter_n and_o office_n dedicate_v unto_o she_o if_o we_o search_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o salutation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o a_o prayer_n to_o she_o be_v place_v nor_o be_v there_o special_a litany_n to_o she_o and_o to_o saint_n in_o old_a liturgy_n to_o be_v find_v 39_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n neither_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n nor_o to_o
place_n and_o altar_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v who_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v abolish_v if_o as_o the_o father_n hold_n the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v like_a to_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v quite_o abolish_v this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o both_o supra_fw-la both_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la theodoret_n and_o eutychen_n and_o contra_fw-la eutychen_n gelasius_n do_v confute_v eutyches_n by_o this_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o bring_v in_o eutychianisme_n the_o papist_n also_o in_o many_o point_n conspire_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o pelagian_n first_o both_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n define_v sin_n to_o be_v not_o whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n but_o that_o be_v commit_v of_o free_a will_n and_o by_o he_o that_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v propriè_fw-la voco_fw-la peccatum_fw-la say_v the_o pelagian_n quod_fw-la libera_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o à _fw-la sciente_fw-la committitur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o pelagius_n go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o traduction_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n disputation_n against_o he_o concern_v this_o point_n and_o that_o also_o the_o 44._o the_o censur_fw-fr colon._n fol._n 44._o jesuite_n of_o collein_n express_o do_v hold_v the_o pelagian_o do_v teach_v that_o a_o just_a man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n hoc_fw-la pelagiani_n audent_fw-la dicere_fw-la hominem_fw-la iustum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la omnino_fw-la nullum_fw-la habere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la say_v saint_n 5._o saint_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverant_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o augustine_n the_o papist_n likewise_o believe_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v clear_a of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o may_v live_v without_o sin_n the_o pelagian_o teach_v that_o concupiscence_n by_o baptism_n be_v sanctify_v and_o be_v before_o evil_n afterward_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o doctrine_n saint_n 6._o saint_n contra_fw-la julian._n lib._n 6._o c._n 6._o augustine_n call_v very_o absurd_a yet_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o all_o papist_n both_o papist_n and_o pelagian_n do_v build_v upon_o one_o foundation_n and_o say_v that_o therefore_o concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o that_o the_o guilt_n be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n the_o pelagian_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o gentile_n and_o infidel_n sin_v in_o all_o their_o action_n nor_o that_o their_o action_n be_v sin_n as_o do_v without_o faith_n as_o saint_n 3._o saint_n contra_fw-la julian_n lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o augustine_n show_v prove_v the_o contrary_a the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n receive_v for_o catholic_a the_o pelagian_o sometime_o be_v 19_o be_v augustin_n contra_fw-la 2._o epist_n pelag._n c_o 19_o wont_v to_o say_v in_o omni_fw-la bono_fw-mi opere_fw-la hominem_fw-la semper_fw-la adiwari_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la 6._o gratia_fw-la ibidem_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o &_o gratiam_fw-la adiware_fw-la bonum_fw-la eviusque_fw-la propositum_fw-la but_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o dispose_v themselves_o and_o who_o free_a will_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v grace_n which_o be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n common_o teach_v by_o papist_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o fair_a pretence_n of_o grace_n they_o yield_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o our_o own_o free_a will_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o sin_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o will_n so_o likewise_o the_o pelagian_o say_v 28._o say_v augustin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 28._o nos_fw-la fort_n &_o firmum_fw-la habere_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la peccandum_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la and_o saint_n baptis_fw-la saint_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v pelagianisme_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a with_o his_o grace_n if_o he_o see_v a_o man_n soul_n ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o they_o also_o believe_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v desire_v his_o own_o conversion_n but_o saint_n 14._o saint_n contr._n epist_n pelag._n lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o &_o lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o &_o 8._o &_o the_o gratia_n lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o these_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o pelagian_n they_o also_o both_o do_v use_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n as_o first_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o choose_v second_o that_o god_n will_v not_o command_v we_o thing_n impossible_a magnum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la se_fw-la scire_fw-la putant_fw-la pelagiani_n quando_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la iuberet_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la sciret_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la perfici_fw-la as_o saint_n 10._o saint_n de_fw-fr grat._n c._n 16._o &_o count_n epist_n pelag._n lib._n 2._o c._n 10._o augustine_n testify_v therefore_o thomas_n brandwardine_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o popish_a schoolman_n pelagian_n totus_fw-la penè_fw-la mundus_fw-la pelag._n mundus_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr grat._n advers_o pelag._n say_v he_o post_n pelagium_n in_o errorem_fw-la abijt_fw-la exurge_v deus_n iudica_fw-la causam_fw-la tuam_fw-la he_o write_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o donatist_n as_o saint_n 69._o saint_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 69._o augustine_n write_v beléeve_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o contain_v in_o africa_n and_o in_o the_o obedience_n or_o part_n of_o donatus_n quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christ_n in_o africa_n &_o donati_n parte_fw-la remanserit_fw-la as_o he_o say_v they_o do_v also_o rebaptize_v catholic_a christian_n so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o retain_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o late_a time_n have_v not_o doubt_v in_o france_n and_o flanders_n to_o rebaptize_v child_n before_o baptize_v the_o circumcellion_n think_v it_o meritorious_a to_o kill_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o sect_n immania_fw-la facinora_fw-la perpetrando_fw-la as_o s._n 69._o s._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 69._o augustine_n say_v nay_o that_o holy_a man_n have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o escape_v their_o hand_n so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o kill_v prince_n opposite_a to_o the_o popish_a faction_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la that_o shameless_a friar_n do_v high_o commend_v fulmiminante_fw-la commend_v la_fw-fr fulmiminante_fw-la james_n clement_n that_o kill_v henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n john_n ghineard_n a_o jesuite_n do_v maintain_v this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n execute_v by_o these_o desperate_a assassin_n the_o papist_n have_v diverse_a way_n seek_v to_o murder_v the_o queen_n majesty_n &_o have_v most_o shameful_o murder_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n james_n the_o regent_n of_o scotland_n and_o diverse_a other_o christian_n prince_n alphonsus_n diazius_fw-la do_v most_o wicked_o murder_v his_o own_o brother_n travail_v as_o far_o as_o from_o rome_n into_o germany_n to_o commit_v that_o act_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o defend_v but_o commend_v the_o auâ—â—ans_n or_o anthropomorphite_n do_v imagine_v god_n to_o have_v a_o humane_a shape_n and_o part_n like_o a_o mortal_a man_n cogitation_n carnali_fw-la say_v â—0_n say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n â—0_n augustine_n deum_fw-la fingebant_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la hominis_fw-la corruptibilis_fw-la and_o likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n imagine_v when_o they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o 25._o the_o sess_n 25._o council_n of_o trent_n do_v permit_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v figure_v divinitatem_fw-la ex_fw-la primi_fw-la &_o figurari_fw-la but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v unless_o they_o believe_v either_o their_o god_n to_o be_v like_o their_o image_n or_o their_o image_n like_o their_o god_n origen_n beléeve_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v and_o do_v away_o after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o 43._o therefore_o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 43._o imagine_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a after_o a_o long_a time_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o certes_o if_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n why_o shall_v not_o mortal_a sin_n as_o well_o be_v wash_v away_o as_o venial_a and_o if_o man_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o mortal_a sin_n after_o this_o life_n and_o so_o be_v quite_v from_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o every_o one_o satisfy_v in_o hell_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o why_o shall_v a_o debt_n be_v exact_v when_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v in_o this_o
heresy_n therefore_o concern_v the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o penalty_n of_o mortal_a sin_n the_o papist_n savour_v of_o origens_n heresy_n they_o favour_v his_o heresy_n also_o in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v say_v there_o be_v four_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o draw_v the_o same_o by_o their_o allegorical_a interpretation_n to_o their_o own_o most_o perverse_a purpose_n eunomius_n teach_v that_o so_o a_o man_n be_v of_o his_o religion_n it_o skill_a not_o great_o what_o sin_n he_o commit_v asseverebat_fw-la say_v 54._o say_v augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 54._o augustine_n quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la cviquam_fw-la obesset_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la ac_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la si_fw-la huius_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la docebatur_fw-la fidei_fw-la particeps_fw-la esset_fw-la unto_o which_o heresy_n the_o papist_n come_v very_o near_o for_o so_o a_o man_n profess_v the_o romish_a faith_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n they_o 2._o they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a and_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n although_o he_o have_v no_o inward_a virtue_n and_o so_o facile_a they_o be_v in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o absolve_v murderer_n and_o incestuous_a person_n and_o most_o wicked_a rebel_n yea_o marans_n and_o apostate_n so_o they_o will_v profess_v their_o romish_a religion_n in_o ireland_n the_o white_a knight_n and_o piers_n lacie_n have_v have_v child_n by_o their_o own_o daughter_n and_o other_o that_o i_o can_v name_v by_o their_o sister_n and_o near_a kinsewoman_n and_o infinite_a outrage_n have_v they_o commit_v not_o oneâ—â—_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n but_o also_o against_o their_o own_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o so_o continue_v live_v almost_o without_o law_n yet_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o friar_n and_o pope_n agent_n absolve_v they_o and_o count_v they_o good_a catholic_n nay_o these_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o popish_a sect_n there_o the_o papist_n also_o where_o they_o by_o their_o law_n forbid_v priest_n and_o monk_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n do_v plain_o embrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o tatian_o severians_n and_o manichée_n and_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o 4._o of_o 1._o tim._n 4._o those_o that_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o willing_a man_n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v rectè_fw-la posuit_fw-la illud_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o theodoret_n prohibentium_fw-la contrahere_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la caelibatum_fw-la aut_fw-la continentiam_fw-la vituperat_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la accusat_fw-la qui_fw-la lege_fw-la lata_fw-la ea_fw-la sequi_fw-la compellunt_fw-la he_o note_v those_o say_v theodoret_n that_o by_o their_o law_n compel_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o certain_a meat_n so_o that_o by_o his_o censure_n the_o papist_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o false_a teacher_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o heretic_n call_v anoâ—ni_n either_o corrupt_v or_o contemn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o heresy_n be_v also_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n descend_v to_o the_o papist_n for_o first_o they_o deny_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o add_v unto_o it_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o the_o custom_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n second_o they_o have_v campos_n have_v in_o offic_n beat_v mariae_fw-la &_o manual_n de_fw-fr geronymo_n campos_n cut_v out_o the_o commandment_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o direct_o opposite_a to_o their_o idolatry_n three_o they_o deny_v concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n to_o be_v sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n last_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a constitutionibus_fw-la new_a c._n translato_fw-la de_fw-fr constitutionibus_fw-la lawgiver_n that_o take_v on_o he_o to_o give_v law_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o receive_v a_o new_a decretaline_a law_n wherein_o they_o walk_v more_o curious_o then_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nay_o for_o the_o true_a and_o ever_o live_a god_n they_o worship_v this_o their_o terrestrial_a god_n as_o doctrine_n as_o in_o epist_n dedic_fw-la ante_fw-la princip_n doctrine_n stapleton_n do_v call_v he_o and_o diligent_o harken_v to_o the_o pope_n statute_n and_o commandment_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n do_v range_v those_o among_o heretic_n that_o fly_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o accuse_v they_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o commit_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o writing_n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o irenaeus_n in_o accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la variè_fw-la sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditam_fw-la illam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la uâ—uam_fw-la vocem_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la dixisse_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la loquimur_fw-la inter_fw-la perfectos_fw-la he_o 1._o he_o adverse_a haeres_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o say_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o same_o into_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n alius_fw-la manu_fw-la scripturas_fw-la say_v haerec_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haerec_fw-la tertullian_n alius_fw-la sensu_fw-la expositiones_fw-la interuertit_fw-la that_o be_v some_o heretic_n plain_o blot_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n other_o pervert_v they_o by_o false_a exposition_n but_o he_o make_v the_o catholic_a to_o say_v thus_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la haeres_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la caverunt_fw-la testamento_fw-la sicut_fw-la fidei_fw-la commiserunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la adiuraverunt_fw-la ita_fw-la teneo_fw-la he_o say_v they_o be_v true_a catholic_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o their_o testament_n and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o scripture_n he_o ibidem_fw-la he_o ibidem_fw-la say_v quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v but_o speak_v of_o heretic_n he_o carnis_fw-la he_o de_fw-fr resurrect_v carnis_fw-la say_v aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la ethnici_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la svas_fw-la sistant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la that_o be_v bring_v heretic_n from_o that_o opinion_n that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o ethnike_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o these_o question_n by_o scripture_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o these_o heretic_n these_o two_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v as_o say_v irenaeus_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v comprehend_v all_o their_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v they_o confess_v that_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n we_o can_v learn_v the_o truth_n without_o tradition_n but_o contrariwise_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a understanding_n 99_o understanding_n adverse_a sadeel_n lib._n 1._o p._n 99_o turrian_n call_v they_o delphicum_fw-la gladium_fw-la other_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n they_o stand_v upon_o the_o lively_a teach_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o friar_n and_o colon._n and_o censur_fw-fr colon._n say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v apparent_a in_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n by_o their_o wicked_a interpretation_n 4._o interpretation_n council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o allow_v no_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v they_o fly_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v end_v and_o therefore_o plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v very_o well_o like_o their_o parent_n haeresibus_fw-la parent_n lib._n 8._o orig._n c._n de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la isidore_n do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o do_v otherwise_o understande_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v quicunque_fw-la say_v he_o aliter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quà m_fw-la sensus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la flagitat_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la conscripta_fw-la est_fw-la licèt_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la recesserit_fw-la
tamen_fw-la haereticus_fw-la potest_fw-la appellari_fw-la but_o whosoever_o list_v to_o read_v either_o the_o pope_n decretal_n or_o the_o popish_a faction_n writing_n shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v interpret_v scripture_n not_o only_o otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v but_o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o particular_n but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o few_o for_o a_o taste_n the_o 8._o the_o isai_n c._n 28._o &_o 8._o prophet_n &_o 2._o &_o rom._n 9_o &_o 1_o pet._n 2._o apostle_n by_o the_o corner_n stone_n place_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stone_n of_o offence_n do_v understande_v christ_n jesus_n but_o rom._n but_o in_o praef_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n bellarmine_n will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n he_o will_v also_o z_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o pope_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v ibidem_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la these_o word_n the_o papist_n do_v appropriate_a to_o the_o pope_n these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o they_o interpret_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v drink_v not_o all_o of_o this_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o understand_v it_o of_o such_o as_o may_v marry_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o say_v marriage_n be_v not_o honourable_a for_o priest_n or_o monk_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v scruta_fw-la mini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la they_o say_v search_v not_o the_o scripture_n where_o he_o say_v that_o those_o do_v in_o vain_a worship_n he_o that_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o man_n these_o teach_v quite_o contrary_a and_o place_v the_o special_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o humane_a tradition_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o prince_n and_o will_v subject_n to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n these_o antichristian_a papist_n curse_v prince_n and_o teach_v subject_n to_o rebel_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o kill_v they_o ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hîc_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_v pope_n boniface_n the_o pope_n have_v two_o sword_n and_o with_o these_o sword_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o pope_n do_v destroy_v man_n soul_n and_o kill_v their_o body_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o rehearse_v all_o their_o wicked_a and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a see_v by_o these_o which_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n at_o least_o if_o isidorus_n say_v true_a as_o the_o haeres_fw-la the_o damascen_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la herodian_o give_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o herode_fw-la so_o the_o papist_n do_v give_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o pope_n allow_v these_o word_n of_o bernard_n to_o eugenius_n unctione_n christus_fw-la es_fw-la they_o call_v he_o the_o foundation_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a they_o teach_v that_o he_o and_o christ_n make_v but_o one_o seat_n of_o judgement_n and_o caerem._o and_o lib._n caerem._o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o then_o the_o herodian_o deserve_v for_o honour_v herode_fw-la with_o christ_n his_o title_n to_o be_v repute_v heretic_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o papist_n likewise_o be_v repute_v heretic_n that_o do_v as_o impudent_o and_o wicked_o give_v christ_n honour_n to_o the_o pope_n heicetae_fw-la pope_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n c._n heicetae_fw-la damascene_fw-la number_v those_o monk_n and_o nun_n among_o heretic_n that_o meeting_n use_v to_o dance_v together_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o popish_a fort_n leave_v their_o pipe_a and_o dance_v procession_n nor_o do_v monk_n and_o nun_n cease_v to_o celebrate_v their_o comedicall_a dance_a mass_n skip_v and_o hop_v about_o the_o altar_n like_o ape_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o leap_v for_o their_o master_n advantage_n gnosimachi_n advantage_n ibidem_fw-la c._n gnosimachi_n gnosimachi_n be_v certain_a heretic_n that_o will_v not_o that_o vulgar_a christian_n shall_v study_v the_o scripture_n omni_fw-la christianorum_fw-la cognitioni_fw-la ac_fw-la scientiae_fw-la ita_fw-la adversantur_fw-la say_v damascene_fw-la ut_fw-la vanum_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la necessarium_fw-la laborem_fw-la esse_fw-la dicant_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n aliquam_fw-la exquirunt_fw-la scientiam_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la aliud_fw-la à _fw-la christiano_n postulare_fw-la quam_fw-la bonas_fw-la praeclarasque_fw-la actiones_fw-la itaque_fw-la aliquem_fw-la simplici_fw-la rudique_fw-la animo_fw-la institutum_fw-la suum_fw-la pierce_v qui_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aiont_fw-la quà m_fw-la multam_fw-la curam_fw-la in_o cognoscendis_fw-la de_fw-la cretis_fw-la &_o sententijs_fw-la ponere_fw-la the_o which_o now_o be_v just_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v mortal_a sin_n for_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o think_v the_o collier_n faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a albeit_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o only_o answer_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v â—_o believe_v de_fw-fr leâ—â—t_fw-fr indiâ—â—_n lib._n â—_o hosius_n write_v against_o brentius_n do_v commend_v ignorance_n and_o do_v great_o allow_v this_o say_n fides_n te_fw-la saluum_fw-la fecit_fw-la non_fw-la exercitatio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la scripture_n scripturarum_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o auth_v scripture_n he_o say_v also_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o pernicious_a then_o with_o scripture_n to_o enter_v combat_n with_o satan_n general_o they_o allow_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o rude_a sort_n and_o dehort_v they_o from_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o flat_a heresy_n of_o the_o gnosimachian_o the_o â—thnopâ—ronis_fw-la the_o damascen_n dâ—_n haeres_fw-la c._n â—thnopâ—ronis_fw-la ethnophronian_n be_v condemn_v for_o observe_v diverse_a heathenish_a custom_n and_o holy_a day_n which_o notwithstanding_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o institute_v the_o jubiley_n every_o hundred_o year_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o play_v call_v by_o the_o roman_n ludi_fw-la seculares_fw-la the_o papist_n also_o have_v their_o censinge_n and_o expiation_n with_o holy_a water_n like_o the_o gentile_n they_o keep_v the_o carnevall_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v their_o lupercalia_n they_o canonize_v saint_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v canonize_v their_o benefactor_n for_o god_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a as_o do_v the_o gentile_n they_o use_v their_o lot_n and_o conjuration_n and_o lash_v themselves_o before_o their_o idol_n and_o have_v diverse_a other_o fashion_n of_o the_o gentile_n d_o as_o the_o montanistes_n christianocategori_a montanistes_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n christianocategori_a so_o likewise_o do_v papist_n mislike_v second_v marriage_n deny_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o not_o account_v those_o marriage_n so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o first_o damascene_fw-la account_v they_o also_o heretic_n that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n which_o be_v just_a the_o case_n of_o papist_n for_o both_o of_o they_o bow_n to_o they_o pray_v to_o they_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o they_o and_o both_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o worship_v stock_n or_o stone_n but_o rather_o those_o person_n that_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o final_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o heretic_n do_v argue_v and_o convince_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v such_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v warn_v the_o roman_n to_o beware_v of_o those_o that_o cause_v division_n and_o scandale_n 16._o rom._n 16._o he_o e_o add_v also_o against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n those_o seem_v to_o be_v heretic_n that_o cause_v sect_n division_n and_o scandale_n contrary_n to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n he_o also_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o 6._o that_o 1._o tim._n 6._o teach_v other_o doctrine_n and_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n peter_n where_o he_o say_v 2._o say_v 2._o pet._n 2._o that_o there_o shall_v rise_v up_o false_a teacher_n which_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o damnable_a sect_n do_v show_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n overthrow_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n through_o christ_n haeret_fw-la christ_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la tertullian_n do_v oppose_v heretic_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n vnde_fw-la extranei_fw-la &_o inimici_fw-la apostolis_fw-la haeretici_fw-la say_v he_o nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quam_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la adversus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la aut_fw-la protulit_fw-la aut_fw-la recepit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la
principal_a rock_n do_v whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n man_n neither_o like_a to_o christ_n nor_o like_v to_o peter_n nor_o like_v to_o a_o rock_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o deny_v christ_n and_o be_v as_o hard_o heart_a against_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o be_v rock_n second_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o their_o canonical_a doctrine_n the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o citizen_n of_o saint_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n s._n 25._o s._n apocal._n 25._o john_n show_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o peter_n only_o as_o saint_n â—â—in_n saint_n lib._n advers_a â—â—in_n hierome_n say_v but_o upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licèt_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidetur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v 2._o say_v in_o ephes_n 2._o theophylact_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o this_o be_v therefore_o affirm_v of_o they_o because_o they_o preach_v not_o themselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o write_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o 1._o as_o lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o irenaeus_n say_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o this_o foundation_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v all_o give_v testimony_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o determination_n &_o decretal_n of_o pope_n they_o count_v their_o determination_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o make_v they_o sovereine_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o christ_n stead_n alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la missi_fw-la say_v doct_v say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o relect_a in_o prinâ—ip_n doct_v stapleton_n eorumue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la he_o plain_o ibidem_fw-la plain_o ibidem_fw-la confess_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v another_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la say_v he_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la and_o 4._o and_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o bellarmine_n dispute_v of_o tradition_n call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v and_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a without_o they_o demonstrare_fw-la conabimur_fw-la say_v he_o scripturas_fw-la sine_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la nec_fw-la fuisse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessarias_fw-la nec_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la now_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o time_n past_a do_v build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o tradition_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n three_o never_n do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n to_o fall_v into_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n certes_o can_v calumniate_v their_o heavenly_a father_n testament_n or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n my_o sheep_n say_v our_o 10._o our_o iâ—hn_n 10._o saviour_n hear_v my_o voice_n but_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a as_o do_v bellarmine_n or_o no_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v stapleton_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v 3._o be_v annot._n rhem._n in_o 2._o cor._n 3._o a_o kill_a letter_n and_o most_o pernicious_a or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o ware_n colon._n ware_n ceâ—sur_n colon._n or_o a_o matter_n of_o contention_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o vulgar_a fort_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o addition_n and_o alteration_n avoid_v all_o profane_a novelty_n the_o 1._o gal._n 1._o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v so_o 34._o so_o adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o vincentius_n lâ—rinensis_n say_v catholicorum_n hoc_fw-la ferè_fw-la proprium_fw-la deposita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o commissa_fw-la seruare_fw-la damnare_fw-la prophanas_fw-la novitates_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la annuntiaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathematizare_fw-la but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n infinite_a novelty_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v above_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o law_n the_o gospel_n and_o diverse_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n their_o worship_n of_o god_n their_o mass_a service_n and_o popish_a government_n be_v new_a as_o their_o new_a decretal_n and_o late_a tridentine_a doctrine_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o other_o late_a counsel_n whereupon_o all_o their_o popish_a faith_n depend_v do_v plain_o testify_v 5._o the_o true_a church_n can_v abide_v heretic_n that_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n 10_o sheep_n john_n 10_o say_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o faithful_a christian_n in_o charge_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o say_v john_n say_v 2._o john_n saint_n john_n and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o salute_v he_o tantum_n apostoli_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o irenaeus_n habuerunt_fw-la timorem_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la verbotenus_fw-la communicarent_fw-la alicui_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la adulteraverant_fw-la veritatem_fw-la let_v we_o separate_v ourselves_o say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 1._o ep_v 3._o cyprian_n as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o true_a church_n embrace_v erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o true_a christian_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n si_fw-mi haeretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v tertullian_n haeret_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la christiani_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v heretic_n which_o be_v the_o great_a master_n and_o rabbin_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o liberius_n felix_n vigilius_n honorius_n thâ—_n first_o john_n the_o two_o &_o twentieth_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o and_o diverse_a other_o we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v embrace_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o do_v whole_o addict_v herself_o to_o embrace_v heretic_n and_o to_o persecute_v true_a teacher_n 6._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mistress_n and_o teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o admit_v no_o falsehood_n nor_o untruth_n the_o 3._o the_o 1._o tim._n 3._o apostle_n do_v call_v she_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n est_fw-la fons_fw-la veritatis_fw-la faith_n ult._n faith_n instit_fw-la divin_v lib._n 4._o c._n ult._n lactantius_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la domicilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la she_o be_v the_o fontaine_v of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o house_n where_o true_a faith_n dwell_v but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o a_o receptacle_n of_o lewd_a opinion_n but_o also_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n she_z not_o only_o receive_v false_a tradition_n but_o also_o teach_v they_o she_o embrace_v lie_v legend_n and_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o apocryphal_a devise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o they_o so_o much_o commend_v and_o make_v equal_a to_o holy_a scripture_n that_o church_n catarrh_n church_n in_o breviar_n in_o festo_fw-la catarrh_n beléeve_v that_o saint_n catharine_n be_v a_o maiden_n of_o alexandria_n so_o well_o learned_a that_o at_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n she_o pass_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o overcome_v fifty_o philosopher_n &_o convert_v faustina_n the_o empress_n and_o porphyrius_n a_o captain_n of_o he_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o break_v the_o torment_a wheel_n with_o her_o orayson_n they_o say_v also_o that_o her_o body_n be_v bury_v by_o angel_n
the_o old_a empire_n six_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o receive_v abominable_a doctrine_n from_o she_o but_o they_o do_v not_o love_v nor_o honour_v the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o receive_v any_o idolatrous_a worship_n from_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v and_o with_o this_o purple_a whore_n they_o have_v commit_v fornication_n seventh_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n lament_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v at_o it_o devide_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o but_o diverse_a help_n the_o pope_n and_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v his_o goodly_a kingdom_n ruinate_v eight_o this_o whore_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n or_o idolatry_n which_o show_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o popish_a idolatry_n rather_o than_o unto_o the_o emperor_n civil_a government_n nine_o after_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o decay_v religion_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o rome_n and_o therefore_o this_o description_n can_v belong_v to_o old_a rome_n but_o to_o new_a rome_n which_o indeed_o be_v now_o become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n ten_o this_o rome_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v shall_v persecute_v the_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eleventh_o the_o description_n of_o this_o woman_n and_o of_o babylon_n do_v best_a fit_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o rule_v by_o fraud_n perjury_n cunning_a and_o his_o religion_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n he_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n &_o to_o he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v their_o power_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v his_o excommunication_n and_o commandment_n and_o after_o his_o destruction_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o rome_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o re-edify_v which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n last_o apocalyps_n last_o in_o apocalyps_n arethas_n and_o ambrose_n ansbertus_n affirm_v that_o new_a rome_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o babylon_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o 7._o of_o auentin_n lib._n 7._o salisburg_n nomine_fw-la salisburg_n cant._n 106._o &_o epist_n 19_o sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la petrarch_n and_o huss_n and_o michael_n cesenas_n pâ—trus_n blesensis_n joan_n huss_n diverse_a learned_a man_n doubt_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n so_o to_o call_v she_o 40_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o worship_n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v nomine_fw-la do_v cant._n 106._o &_o epist_n 19_o sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la peter_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o cornelius_n huss_n cornelius_n michael_n cesenas_n petrus_n blesensis_n joan_n huss_n nay_o the_o church_n do_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n angel_n the_o same_o do_v not_o kiss_v any_o bishop_n slipper_n nor_o bear_v he_o high_a upon_o man_n shoulder_n nay_o valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n forbid_v any_o cross_n to_o be_v 19_o be_v apocal._n 19_o grave_v or_o paint_v on_o the_o ground_n 10._o ground_n act._n 10._o but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_v the_o pope_n etc._n pope_n cod._n nemini_fw-la licere_fw-la signum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o modrusa_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n cry_v out_o to_o leo_n the_o ten_o te_fw-la beatissime_fw-la leo_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la expectavimus_fw-la they_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n they_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o he_o have_v a_o cross_n upon_o his_o slipper_n they_o bear_v he_o on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o earthly_a god_n 41_o the_o true_a church_n do_v always_o reverent_o think_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n albeit_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o consecrate_v host_n be_v god_n and_o worship_v saint_n and_o cross_n yet_o use_v they_o oft_o time_n but_o homely_a for_o they_o believe_v that_o dog_n and_o other_o brute_n beast_n may_v eat_v their_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o pope_n when_o he_o go_v abroad_o do_v send_v his_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la before_o accompany_v with_o the_o baggage_n and_o mere_a and_o monluc_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n à _fw-fr la_fw-fr roine_n mere_a base_a servant_n of_o his_o house_n the_o conspirator_n suborn_v by_o sixtus_n quartus_fw-la to_o kill_v laurence_n and_o julian_n de_fw-fr medicis_n be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n dato_n signo_fw-la cum_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la say_v 5._o say_v lib._n geograph_n 5._o volaterran_n 7._o volaterran_n in_o vita_fw-la hiâ—debrand_n seu_fw-la gregorij_fw-la 7._o gregory_n the_o seven_o cast_v the_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la into_o the_o fire_n hildebrandus_fw-la say_v beno_n the_o cardinal_n sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la responsa_fw-la divina_fw-la contra_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la quaerens_fw-la iniecit_fw-la igni_fw-la oftentimes_o they_o cast_v their_o image_n into_o the_o water_n to_o stop_v the_o flâ—wings_n of_o water_n 5._o water_n girol_n catena_n in_o vita_fw-la pij_fw-la 5._o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la cast_v one_o agnus_n dei_fw-la into_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n and_o another_o into_o the_o fire_n cresciuto_fw-mi il_fw-fr tevere_a pio_n vi_fw-la gittò_fw-la un_fw-it '_o agnus_n dei_fw-la &_o il_fw-it fuoco_fw-it appreso_fw-it in_o una_fw-la casa_fw-la piena_fw-it di_fw-it fieno_fw-la vi_fw-la si_fw-la gittò_fw-la un_fw-fr '_o altero_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o their_o religion_n 42_o the_o true_a church_n do_v always_o reverence_n magistrate_n the_o 13._o the_o rom._n 13._o apostle_n paul_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n s._n 2._o s._n 1._o pet._n 2._o peter_n exhort_v christian_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n and_o governor_n the_o ancient_a 2._o ancient_a 1._o tim._n 2._o church_n do_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o in_o authority_n and_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v use_v reproachful_a word_n to_o emperor_n or_o magistrate_n in_o the_o 83._o the_o c._n 83._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v quisquis_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la aut_fw-la magistratum_fw-la contumelia_fw-la affecerit_fw-la supplicium_fw-la luito_fw-la neither_o if_o we_o search_v all_o antiquity_n shall_v we_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n to_o prince_n or_o teach_v rebellion_n or_o murder_v of_o prince_n or_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a either_o to_o murder_v prince_n excommunicate_a or_o to_o rebel_v against_o they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n &_o to_o discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n the_o same_o also_o have_v publish_v most_o slanderous_a and_o rail_a bull_n or_o rather_o libel_n against_o prince_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o against_o henry_n the_o 8._o and_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la against_o queen_n elizabeth_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la against_o the_o french_a king_n now_o reign_v than_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o against_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o of_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_n the_o nine_o against_o ancient_a emperor_n they_o have_v also_o command_v subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o murder_v they_o or_o depose_v they_o matter_n quite_o contrary_a to_o christian_a religion_n &_o the_o custom_n of_o christ_n church_n 43_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v by_o ecclesiae_fw-la by_o lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bellarmine_n do_v also_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o catholic_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o call_v of_o other_o than_o themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v of_o such_o as_o scorn_v their_o presumption_n that_o take_v on_o they_o that_o name_n nor_o be_v their_o doctrine_n ancient_a as_o we_o have_v by_o many_o particular_n prove_v nor_o have_v it_o always_o continue_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n for_o they_o have_v in_o their_o late_a conventicle_n of_o constance_n florence_n and_o trent_n alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o form_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o bohem._n and_o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la bohem._n nicholas_n of_o cusa_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o be_v diverse_o understand_v and_o that_o god_n do_v alter_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n four_o their_o doctrine_n be_v never_o universal_o receive_v as_o shall_v appear_v when_o our_o adversary_n shall_v dare_v to_o answer_v we_o in_o these_o encounter_n five_o they_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o bishop_n certain_a for_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n bishop_n nor_o do_v they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o certainty_n in_o their_o succession_n six_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v dissonant_n &_o
the_o king_n judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o the_o glorious_a challenger_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o rome_n compare_v his_o king_n to_o hunnericus_n a_o arian_n heretic_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o as_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n will_v not_o dispute_v with_o the_o arian_n without_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acquaint_v albeit_o require_v by_o hunnericus_n king_n of_o vandal_n so_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o french_a king_n in_o other_o point_n neither_o his_o letter_n nor_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n letter_n nor_o that_o other_o good_a fellow_n letter_n deserve_v any_o credit_n to_o conclude_v all_o this_o great_a stir_n which_o parson_n make_v about_o nothing_o do_v show_v the_o great_a poverty_n of_o the_o adversary_n cause_n that_o as_o man_n wrack_v at_o sea_n be_v glad_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o every_o break_a plank_n to_o save_v their_o life_n chap._n vi_o the_o notorious_a vanity_n of_o the_o relator_n observation_n upon_o the_o former_a narration_n be_v detect_v after_o our_o relator_n have_v truss_v up_o his_o fardel_n of_o foolery_n to_o make_v the_o same_o more_o vendible_a he_o garnish_v his_o packet_n with_o certain_a paint_a gloss_n which_o he_o term_v observation_n and_o to_o make_v his_o eloquence_n seem_v more_o admirable_a he_o do_v excorticate_a certain_a latin_a word_n according_a to_o his_o romish_a fashion_n reflect_v as_o he_o say_v what_o occur_v to_o his_o contemplation_n which_o reflection_n occurrent_n observation_n and_o contemplation_n to_o do_v he_o pleasure_n we_o be_v content_v particular_o to_o consider_v and_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o sound_n sleep_n when_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o profound_a contemplation_n and_o first_o very_o wise_o he_o observe_v god_n providence_n in_o conservation_n &_o continuation_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_a faith_n deliver_v first_o at_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o visible_a church_n as_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n faith_n than_o this_o observation_n concern_v he_o nothing_o for_o that_o faith_n have_v always_o continue_v and_o shall_v continue_v notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o canaanite_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n and_o need_v neither_o their_o letter_n dispute_n nor_o practice_n to_o preserve_v it_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o romish_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o do_v then_o we_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o we_o deny_v that_o that_o faith_n be_v either_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o be_v deliver_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o ascension_n or_o in_o many_o age_n after_o to_o any_o church_n or_o proceed_v ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v therefore_o here_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a observer_n that_o mark_v no_o better_a what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n again_o we_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a fashion_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n begin_v to_o be_v deliver_v first_o at_o christ_n his_o ascension_n for_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n before_o that_o time_n but_o also_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n shall_v either_o be_v devoide_a of_o faith_n and_o save_v without_o faith_n which_o be_v impious_a to_o say_v or_o that_o they_o have_v faith_n before_o it_o first_o begin_v it_o be_v also_o a_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n deliver_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o that_o church_n be_v not_o now_o visible_a neither_o be_v that_o church_n that_o be_v now_o visible_a then_o nay_o to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a be_v a_o assertion_n repugnant_a as_o well_o to_o reason_n as_o to_o christian_a faith_n he_o observe_v also_o that_o though_o new_a fantasy_n and_o devise_n of_o particular_a man_n have_v spring_v up_o with_o fresh_a and_o glister_a title_n that_o in_o the_o end_n god_n bring_v the_o same_o to_o confusion_n all_o which_o we_o hope_v will_v prove_v true_a in_o the_o glorious_a ruffle_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o romish_a synagogue_n for_o albeit_o these_o wicked_a canaanite_n will_v be_v term_v jesuite_n and_o do_v pretend_v perfection_n in_o themselves_o and_o reformation_n in_o other_o yet_o their_o glory_n begin_v to_o fade_v and_o their_o treacherous_a and_o machiavelian_a practice_n begin_v to_o be_v discover_v not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o by_o their_o own_o consort_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n also_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n albeit_o it_o have_v long_o triumph_v &_o tread_v the_o truth_n under_o foot_n yet_o begin_v to_o decay_v and_o be_v now_o oppugned_a of_o many_o and_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v it_o rest_v only_o that_o they_o look_v for_o aeternum_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la of_o which_o himself_o speak_v final_o the_o golden_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v now_o in_o most_o place_n abolish_v and_o where_o it_o remain_v be_v not_o value_v at_o thrée-halfepence_n this_o observation_n therefore_o make_v much_o against_o the_o observer_n and_o against_o we_o nothing_o and_o be_v very_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o conference_n out_o of_o which_o these_o observation_n shall_v be_v draw_v the_o three_o point_n that_o he_o observe_v be_v that_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n consist_v principal_o in_o 4._o point_n as_o holy_a father_n do_v note_n viz._n first_o in_o division_n among_o themselves_o second_o in_o contradiction_n of_o sectary_n three_o in_o atheism_n and_o coldness_n of_o religion_n four_o in_o open_a lie_v and_o falsification_n of_o author_n to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o very_a principal_a cause_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o be_v partly_o for_o that_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n &_o partly_o for_o that_o forsake_v the_o direction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o follow_v lie_v legend_n and_o fable_n false_a tradition_n vain_a opinion_n and_o determination_n of_o pope_n and_o humane_a fancy_n neither_o be_v he_o so_o well_o verse_v in_o father_n that_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o say_v these_o 4._o point_n certes_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o father_n do_v not_o say_v always_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o heretic_n for_o neither_o be_v all_o heretic_n divide_v into_o part_n nor_o do_v all_o seem_v cold_a in_o religion_n some_o pretend_v superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a zeal_n neither_o have_v all_o heretic_n use_v open_a falsification_n and_o lie_v when_o he_o come_v to_o exhibit_v the_o father_n which_o he_o pretend_v i_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v drive_v to_o falsify_v they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o purpose_n but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o these_o quality_n be_v incident_a to_o heretic_n yet_o do_v the_o same_o make_v little_a for_o the_o adversary_n advantage_n who_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a sect_n and_o religion_n and_o infinite_a diverse_a opinion_n and_o be_v not_o only_a atheist_n but_o also_o the_o gross_a liar_n and_o falsificator_n of_o author_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o any_o record_n or_o history_n with_o their_o atheism_n also_o they_o join_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o defend_v their_o matter_n not_o only_o with_o falsehood_n and_o fraud_n but_o also_o with_o fine_a force_n and_o cruelty_n as_o for_o those_o of_o our_o communion_n they_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v either_o with_o contradiction_n or_o division_n or_o impiety_n or_o falsification_n either_o by_o parson_n or_o by_o his_o two_o friend_n rescius_fw-la and_o william_n reynoldes_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o a_o treatise_n call_v turcopapismus_n wherein_o the_o spite_n of_o those_o two_o dog_n that_o have_v long_o bark_v against_o religion_n and_o belch_v out_o all_o the_o slander_n they_o can_v devise_v be_v encounter_v and_o their_o book_n entitle_v caluinoturcismus_n and_o de_fw-fr atheismis_n and_o phalarismis_n refute_v and_o beat_v back_o upon_o the_o papist_n that_o in_o turkish_a and_o tyrannical_a cruelty_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n surpass_v all_o other_o if_o the_o machiavelian_n jebusite_n parson_n dare_v oppose_v himself_o and_o will_v say_v no_o let_v he_o answer_v that_o bóoke_n if_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v let_v he_o cease_v to_o brag_v of_o book_n beat_v to_o dust_n and_o refute_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n in_o this_o place_n this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o avoid_v this_o relator_n slanderous_a imputation_n that_o those_o two_o rail_a companion_n object_v other_o man_n fault_n to_o we_o and_o charge_v we_o with_o private_a man_n act_n and_o opinion_n which_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o we_o particular_o allow_v and_o therefore_o